deny_v and_o though_o this_o position_n be_v rash_a enough_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v be_v much_o worse_o viz._n that_o the_o athanasian_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v level_v with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o not_o only_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n now_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n but_o they_o be_v both_o retain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o bid_v such_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o nicene_n council_n ground_v their_o decree_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a father_n before_o there_o be_v either_o imperial_a or_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n than_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o be_v the_o great_a for_o number_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o major_a part_n be_v arian_n the_o doctor_n confess_v p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o arian_n have_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n except_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a church_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o will_v worship_v christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cry_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o christ_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o which_o the_o doctor_n urge_v p._n 14._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o those_o very_a council_n which_o determine_v it_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o those_o contrary_a determination_n of_o several_a council_n and_o by_o the_o waver_a of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o that_o of_o sermium_fw-la frame_v two_o or_o three_o one_o whereof_o they_o will_v have_v renege_v and_o labour_v to_o recall_v its_o copy_n answ_n this_o variety_n of_o council_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o arian_n emperor_n under_o who_o at_o that_o time_n st._n hierome_n observe_v the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o subtlety_n of_o those_o greek_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o those_o sort_n of_o greek_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o our_o doctor_n observe_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n adhere_v to_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o doctor_n account_v they_o they_o discover_v and_o baffle_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o subtle_a greek_n even_o in_o that_o declaration_n of_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o those_o subtle_a greek_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n will_v thus_o appear_v athanasius_n speak_v of_o some_o heretic_n who_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o paulus_n samos_n use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o may_v confirm_v his_o error_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a agree_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o proper_a personality_n which_o make_v he_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samos_n sabellius_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v undivided_a contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o divine_a substance_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a account_v heretical_a this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o when_o they_o propose_v that_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n opposite_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n reject_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o subtle_a question_n with_o a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o think_v to_o impose_v their_o sense_n on_o they_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n renounce_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n have_v this_o distinction_n from_o marcellus_n his_o master_n who_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n basil_n call_v a_o heretic_n see_v socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o and_o sozomon_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n athanasius_n and_o arius_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n a_o priest_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n and_o censure_v he_o arius_n appear_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v a_o god_n and_o so_o a_o creature_n for_o these_o and_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o people_n be_v also_o divide_v deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o dissension_n spread_v and_o what_o tumult_n have_v be_v already_o occasion_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n though_o not_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o apply_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o send_v letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n enjoin_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n i_o find_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o alexander_n require_v of_o your_o presbyter_n what_o they_o think_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o needless_a question_n and_o you_o arius_n do_v imprudent_o reply_v what_o you_o neither_o aught_o to_o think_v nor_o be_v think_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v suppress_v by_o silence_n the_o discord_n between_o you_o cause_v a_o breach_n in_o your_o communion_n whereby_o the_o people_n also_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v that_o each_o of_o you_o pardon_v each_o other_o do_v embrace_v what_o i_o your_o fellow-servant_n most_o just_o require_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o move_v such_o a_o question_n at_o first_o nor_o be_v move_v to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o such_o question_n which_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prescribe_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a lest_o we_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v what_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o people_n through_o their_o dulness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o they_o necessary_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n or_o schism_n for_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o any_o great_a command_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a opinion_n start_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o you_o both_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n do_v let_v we_o due_o consider_v how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o by_o your_o contention_n about_o light_n and_o vain_a word_n the_o people_n that_o live_v as_o brethren_n shall_v
viz._n 1._o papist_n 2._o false_a lutheran_n 3._o anabaptist_n 4._o disciplinarian_o 5._o weigelian_o 6._o remonstrant_n 7._o socinian_o the_o other_o be_v either_o sufficient_o vanquish_v or_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o time_n do_v more_o secret_o creep_v in_o and_o more_o dangerous_o undermine_v for_o these_o be_v not_o content_v whole_o to_o obliterate_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o withal_o they_o whole_o abolish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o call_v god_n man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o die_v sermatus_fw-la do_v blaspheme_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o prodigy_n of_o opinion_n have_v never_o touch_v our_o shore_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o in_o their_o passage_n hither_o they_o have_v be_v sink_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o they_o daily_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o religion_n in_o foreign_a part_n their_o wicked_a attempt_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n scarga_n weike_v and_o smiglicius_n jesuit_n by_o francisco_n stegmannus_fw-la prolaeus_n meisner_n martinius_n hunnius_n winkelman_n gawerus_n gerrardus_fw-la brochmand_n himelius_n thralieus_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o by_o calvinist_n lubertus_n lucier_n gasmannus_n jacobus_n a_o porta_n jo._n junius_n maccovius_fw-la ravenspergerus_n wendeline_n zarnovicius_n and_o covet_n with_o many_o other_o calvin_n against_o servetus_n zanchius_n in_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n zach._n ursme_n against_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n franciscus_n junius_n against_o a_o anonymous_n arian_n and_o other_o these_o have_v diligent_o tread_v down_o those_o tare_n for_o a_o time_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o again_o with_o pestilent_a increase_n by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n our_o countryman_n i_o confess_v be_v flower_n in_o weed_n out_o these_o tare_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o surprise_v at_o the_o return_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n from_o hell_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o let_v they_o die_v in_o silence_n than_o curious_o to_o examine_v they_o to_o feed_v curiosity_n but_o moderate_a counsel_n can_v withstand_v importunate_a attempt_n their_o petulancy_n compel_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o st._n hilary_n to_o undertake_v difficulty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a especial_o see_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v at_o our_o silence_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v where_o no_o opposition_n be_v make_v now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n i._n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o original_a corruption_n ii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n by_o his_o redeem_n satisfaction_n iii_o a_o grateful_a return_n of_o faithful_a and_o due_a obedience_n but_o those_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_o grateful_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v against_o these_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o misery_n nor_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n i_o now_o stand_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o leave_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v not_o long_o since_o jo._n crellius_n by_o the_o unite_a strength_n and_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a sect_n have_v so_o bold_o assault_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o question_n to_o be_v now_o discuss_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o s._n this_o question_n that_o we_o may_v handle_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o save_a advantage_n do_v thou_o o_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n illuminate_v i_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o thy_o eternal_a deity_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o that_o gainsay_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v be_v thus_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o threshold_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v to_o the_o father_n both_o eternity_n and_o personality_n to_o the_o son_n a_o personality_n but_o not_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o eternity_n but_o not_o personality_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a arian_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o socinian_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o reason_n smiglerius_n do_v not_o well_o impute_v arianism_n to_o they_o while_o with_o more_o labour_n than_o success_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o new_a monster_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o socinian_o attribute_v less_o to_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o arian_n both_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o arian_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cracow_n between_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o erasmus_n a_o minister_n of_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v the_o reformer_n of_o arius_n rather_o than_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o moscorovius_fw-la and_o smalsius_n against_o smiglesius_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o papist_n give_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o oppose_v while_o they_o tenacious_o hold_v in_o their_o school-divinity_n that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o hence_o the_o adversary_n infer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v be_v but_o due_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o superabundant_a merit_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n i_o know_v what_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v here_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o sophister_n as_o wrest_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o end_n with_o great_a art_n 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o donation_n and_o by_o gift_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n or_o mission_n or_o commission_n or_o all_o these_o joint_o 4._o observe_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v eternal_a as_o to_o duration_n indetermination_n continuation_n and_o signification_n to_o duration_n because_o it_o want_v beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o god_n alone_o be_v eternal_a or_o because_o it_o want_v a_o end_n only_o so_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n eviternal_a as_o to_o indetermination_n aaron_n priesthood_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o no_o determinate_a end_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o as_o to_o continuation_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a that_o flow_v on_o without_o interruption_n as_o to_o signification_n circumcision_n be_v call_v eternal_a not_o as_o to_o itself_o but_o its_o anti-type_n 5._o these_o word_n essence_n existence_n subsistence_n ought_v acurate_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o essence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n subsistence_n to_o person_n existence_n to_o notion_n and_o for_o clear_a distinction_n nature_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o person_n to_o the_o question_n who_o and_o notion_n to_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o we_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n but_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n need_v they_o but_o because_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v force_v the_o orthodox_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o humane_a reason_n whence_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o ten_o word_n essence_n coessential_a subsistence_n substance_n person_n propriety_n relation_n notion_n circumcission_n trinity_n have_v be_v right_o though_o unwilling_o devise_v by_o the_o father_n retain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n explicate_v by_o bellarmine_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v in_o this_o business_n as_o prospective_n to_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o may_v escape_v their_o sight_n not_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v every_o good_a protestant_n will_v ready_o answer_v these_o query_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v contradict_v any_o of_o the_o church_n article_n in_o any_o one_o word_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n in_o the_o forego_n exercitation_n that_o it_o be_v main_o intend_v against_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o article_n i_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v serious_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a frenzy_n for_o any_o that_o abhor_v popery_n and_o slavery_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o french_a power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v to_o adore_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o debase_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v and_o advance_v by_o imperial_a and_o papal_a edict_n and_o decree_n not_o so_o ancient_a as_o constantine_n but_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o edition_n in_o two_o column_n from_o what_o point_n the_o wind_n blow_v that_o have_v cause_v the_o doctor_n to_o steer_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a as_o to_o guess_v at_o what_o harbour_n he_o intend_v to_o lay_v up_o he_o do_v seem_o at_o least_o recant_v many_o of_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n but_o so_o inconsistent_o that_o the_o new_a piece_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a garment_n will_v make_v the_o rent_n worse_o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o artifice_n than_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o heretofore_o who_o feign_a confession_n and_o recantation_n they_o on_o occasion_n recant_v again_o and_o their_o late_a deed_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o d.'s_n first_o care_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n which_o he_o will_v translate_v beingness_n and_o propriety_n the_o word_n substance_n he_o say_v p._n 45._o be_v so_o much_o apply_v to_o matter_n that_o some_o with_o great_a confidence_n deride_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o substance_n can_v be_v immaterial_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v vorstius_n and_o hobbs_n and_o how_o much_o the_o doctor_n differ_v from_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v evidence_n the_o more_o we_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n say_v the_o doctor_n or_o aristotle_n predicament_n the_o more_o strong_o be_v our_o mind_n possess_v that_o substance_n must_v be_v material_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o word_n person_n p._n 46._o he_o say_v can_v we_o be_v as_o sensible_a that_o the_o word_n person_n in_o its_o metaphysical_a height_n be_v no_o less_o improper_o apply_v to_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o word_n beget_v be_v in_o its_o physical_a baseness_n and_o can_v we_o cast_v away_o that_o improper_a word_n and_o use_v the_o wary_a word_n subsistence_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o subsistence_n and_o person_n for_o propriety_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n that_o the_o one_o high_a god_n be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o position_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 2._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o author_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o proper_o style_v the_o father_n as_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v so_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o a_o unthinking_a mind_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a one_o god_n therefore_o be_v never_o unthinking_a and_o since_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a issue_n of_o a_o think_v mind_n therefore_o may_v it_o most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o before_o he_o p._n 48._o a_o thought_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o word_n conceive_v and_o a_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n or_o its_o wisdom_n can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v perform_v or_o want_v power_n to_o act_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o three_o person_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v constant_o describe_v by_o power_n and_o action_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n display_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o all_o age_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v one_o proposition_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a champion_n for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o great_a hope_n be_v that_o the_o unitarian_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o one_o of_o they_o if_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o term_n free_o offer_v p._n 51._o and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v conceive_v and_o publish_v this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o late_o ridicule_v under_o the_o term_n mystery_n and_o which_o must_v remain_v so_o still_o a_o point_n of_o push-pin_n divinity_n the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o will_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o if_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n see_v the_o naked_a gospel_n print_v in_o two_o column_n p._n 38._o a_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n and_o behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n be_v build_v shall_v now_o deserve_v another_o ecce_fw-la to_o behold_v p._n 49._o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v edition_n how_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n demonstrate_v st._n john_n mystery_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 53._o how_o our_o platonize_a doctor_n confute_v the_o atheist_n who_o accuse_v this_o mystery_n as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o say_v reason_n in_o plato_n discover_v the_o doctor_n have_v adapt_v a_o natural_a trinity_n for_o his_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v conscious_a of_o another_o error_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v sabellionize_v with_o sabellius_n for_o mention_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n p._n 50._o say_v that_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o sabellianism_n than_o he_o as_o above_z explain_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n be_v by_o he_o explain_v it_o may_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n may_v meet_v and_o acquiesce_v vm._n lirinensis_n ask_v quis_fw-la ante_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la sabellium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la consundere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o impious_a sabellius_n of_o who_o sandius_n say_v sabelliani_n tribuendo_fw-la patri_fw-la essentiam_fw-la filio_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sancto_fw-la vitam_fw-la videntur_fw-la negasse_n subsistentiam_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sandius_n p._n 120._o consonant_a to_o this_o our_o doctor_n say_v the_o mind_n be_v beingness_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_n and_o activity_n again_o sandius_n p._n 111._o sabellius_n teach_v the_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_z three_z he_o call_v three_o virtue_n or_o propriety_n three_o name_n three_o person_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n
produce_v these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o noetian_o and_o samosatenian_o patris_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la solidam_fw-la propriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o our_o doctor_n render_v it_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o act_v sandius_n go_v on_o sabellius_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o the_o hyposi_fw-la asis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n the_o son_n to_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o its_o calefaction_n he_o so_o teach_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o his_o follower_n as_o sandius_n observe_v be_v call_v patropassians_n as_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o father_n suffer_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o as_o lirinensis_n say_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o trinity_n and_o as_o our_o doctor_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o two_o propriety_n or_o energy_n viz._n to_o think_v and_o to_o act._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o thought_n be_v a_o word_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o mind_n whence_o it_o issue_v but_o if_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o mind_n it_o become_v separate_v and_o can_v be_v any_o long_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o philastrius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enunciative_a or_o prolative_a word_n only_o a_o airy_a sound_n not_o a_o live_n and_o sempeternal_a person_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o make_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a sandius_n observe_v the_o like_a of_o cosmas_n who_o teach_v with_o sabellius_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o subsistence_n which_o his_o follower_n call_v verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o enunciativum_fw-la and_o sometime_o internal_a or_o mental_a p._n 117._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o modern_a socinian_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_o guilty_a of_o it_o p._n 120._o near_o of_o kin_n be_v the_o doctor_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o old_a heresy_n so_o often_o condemn_v make_v the_o second_o person_n a_o thought_n the_o three_o a_o power_n and_o he_o may_v have_v name_v as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n viz._n holiness_n love_n justice_z etc._n etc._n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o denary_a of_o person_n the_o doctor_n describe_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o power_n and_o action_n and_o this_o description_n he_o say_v be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o attribute_n of_o holy_a more_o frequent_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n we_o find_v also_o that_o of_o power_n attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n more_o eminent_o than_o to_o the_o three_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hebr._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n matth._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v that_o boast_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v p._n 49._o that_o this_o his_o way_n of_o trace_v the_o holy_a trinity_n agree_v to_o a_o syllable_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v than_o that_o magisterial_a way_n vulgar_o use_v wherein_o reason_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v p._n 50._o this_o be_v platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la to_o oppose_v his_o private_a reason_n against_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o son_n and_o impose_v on_o it_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n bellar._n in_o cronol_n say_v that_o fr._n david_n hold_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la distinctas_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la persona_fw-la relatione_fw-la vel_fw-la essentiae_fw-la chap._n 8._o p._n 53._o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctor_n entitle_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n thus_o of_o belief_n with_o mere_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n inquisitiveness_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n censure_v first_o because_o impertinent_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o call_v boy_n play_v and_o push-pin_n and_o quote_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n for_o it_o when_o the_o game_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n then_o p._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o understand_v the_o feature_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o p._n 55._o of_o the_o new_a edition_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v plain_o more_o honourable_a to_o believe_v he_o god_n the_o creator_n than_o a_o creature_n deify_v then_o p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o our_o lord_n most_o favour_v be_v most_o unable_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o a_o belief_n now_o p._n 54._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v god_n endue_v with_o a_o new_a omniscience_n to_o hear_v and_o omnipotence_n to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o supplicant_n then_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o enquirer_n satisfaction_n p._n 31._o now_o p._n 55._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v great_a our_o love_n more_o inflame_v our_o obedience_n more_o quicken_v our_o hatred_n to_o sin_v more_o sharpen_v and_o all_o the_o good_a end_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o promote_v then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v p._n 36._o and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o now_o p._n 55._o upon_o all_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o choice_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v our_o bias_n towards_o our_o lord_n be_v eternal_a divinity_n than_o against_o it_o in_o this_o and_o what_o other_o dispute_n may_v arise_v for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n will_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o dr._n a._n b._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hearty_o congratulate_v the_o doctor_n for_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v p._n 53._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_o speak_v our_o lord_n divinity_n that_o whoever_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o will_v no_o less_o rob_v the_o word_n of_o their_o meaning_n than_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v p._n 54._o and_o
their_o authority_n i_o have_v but_o brief_o touch_v they_o as_o to_o my_o method_n have_v first_o consider_v his_o preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v consider_v his_o apology_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v some_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o book_n and_o last_o i_o have_v discover_v what_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v covert_o deliver_v in_o each_o chapter_n for_o i_o find_v his_o oracle_n like_o those_o of_o old_a to_o carry_v a_o doubtful_a or_o double_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_v and_o refuge_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o one_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o draw_v he_o forth_o from_o those_o ambush_n wherein_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v than_o to_o baffle_v his_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n the_o first_o be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n though_o i_o have_v not_o on_o occasion_n decline_v the_o other_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v be_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o spiny_a controversy_n and_o be_v now_o by_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o whatever_o the_o success_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o good_a man_n see_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n cast_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o church_n treasury_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n her_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o have_v insert_v the_o three_o creed_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n these_o two_o last_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o former_a because_o that_o only_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n for_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v or_o shall_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la have_v give_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o i_o find_v the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o be_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o that_o creed_n yet_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n this_o creed_n be_v but_o a_o large_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n where_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o learned_a exposition_n of_o that_o creed_n nor_o have_v we_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v do_v yet_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n who_o style_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grave_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o reiterated_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o doxology_n in_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a hymn_n after_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o only_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o eternity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o homely_a for_o whitsunday_n she_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o thing_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 1640._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 1640._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v socinian_n book_n and_o in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o canon_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o that_o title_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o her_o doctrine_n may_v not_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o such_o son_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 1._o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o want_v more_o dutiful_a son_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o vindicate_v her_o doctrine_n and_o assert_v her_o discipline_n that_o famous_a university_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v a_o member_n seasonable_o manifest_v her_o detestation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n by_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o flame_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n leave_v to_o kindle_v such_o dangerous_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n which_o decree_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n be_v here_o insert_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n deliver_v in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v august_n 19_o 1690._o against_o some_o impious_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n transcribe_v and_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o infamous_a libel_n of_o late_a perfidious_o print_v within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o publish_v with_o this_o title_n the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n always_o retain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imprimatur_fw-la jonathan_n edwards_n vicecan_a oxon._n whereas_o there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o infamous_a libel_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o under_o that_o specious_a title_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n assault_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o reproach_v he_o that_o buy_v we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o libel_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n have_v be_v by_o a_o unheard_a of_o persideousness_n print_v and_o publish_v within_o this_o university_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o defence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o this_o university_n which_o with_o all_o care_n we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolable_a we_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n the_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n master_n convocate_v in_o a_o full_a senate_n of_o convocation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n 1690_o in_o manner_n and_o place_n accustom_v certain_a proposition_n in_o the_o say_a libel_n contain_v which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o hereafter_o recite_v be_v first_o read_v have_v by_o our_o common_a suffrage_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o we_o all_o decree_v in_o manner_n follow_v i._o we_o do_v condemn_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o other_o to_o they_o belong_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v pretermit_v as_o false_a impious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o declare_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o contrary_a
they_o that_o believe_v not_o compare_v psal_n 45._o v._n 6_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n he_o who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n both_o these_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n the_o next_o scripture_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o isai_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n compare_v with_o mat._n 1.23_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v viz._n isai_n 7.14_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o proceed_v object_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.21_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n how_o then_o be_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n ans_fw-fr that_o name_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o for_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o proper_a name_n other_o serve_v for_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o of_o emanuel_n describe_v his_o nature_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v viz._n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o prophet_n isai_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o luke_n 1.35_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a do_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v call_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n solve_v this_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n venit_fw-la emanuel_n quia_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la emanuel_n significat_fw-la the_o emanuel_n be_v come_v because_o he_o be_v come_v who_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n god_n with_o we_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n than_o be_v this_o emanuel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n be_v emanuel_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o socinian_o grant_v but_o crellius_n object_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la shall_v be_v add_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o st._n matthew_n expound_v the_o name_n without_o that_o addition_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n as_o give_v by_o the_o prophet_n st._n matthew_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n be_v with_o we_o i._n e._n as_o say_v crellius_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o but_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o we_o for_o the_o name_n emanuel_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o apply_v unto_o christ_n it_o will_v appear_v whether_o st._n matthew_n or_o crellius_n give_v the_o best_a interpretation_n this_o be_v st._n matthew_n sense_n christ_n be_v god_n with_o we_o i._n e._n god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o be_v crellius_n his_o nonsense_n christ_n god_n with_o man_n be_v be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v to_o and_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n malach._n 3.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.10_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v he_o say_v st._n matthew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v agree_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v this_o messenger_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o before_o who_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o before_o who_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o malachy_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o socinus_n grant_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o st._n matthew_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v object_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o text_n in_o malachy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o read_v he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o but_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o one_o copy_n of_o that_o of_o malachy_n or_o this_o in_o st._n matthew_n read_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o we_o say_v none_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o what_o malachy_n read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o christ_n render_v in_o the_o second_o person_n he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n will_v improve_v our_o argument_n for_o when_o malachy_n say_v he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o our_o saviour_n render_v it_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v in_o malachy_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o malachy_n with_o the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o it_o in_o st._n matthew_n we_o infer_v from_o malachy_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o in_o matthew_n we_o learn_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o intelligible_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o change_v the_o first_o person_n or_o the_o word_n my_o into_o the_o second_o person_n or_o the_o word_n thy_o in_o st._n matth._n deut._n 6.13_o compare_v with_o matth._n 4.10_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a crellius_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n from_o joh._n 20._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o â—rue_a god_n say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n schichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o this_o particle_n only_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o now_o if_o crellius_n speak_v the_o truth_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o word_n only_o exclude_v he_o if_o schichtingius_n speak_v the_o truth_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o exclude_v he_o volkelius_n say_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o worship_v of_o christ_n we_o worship_v god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o so_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v against_o the_o command_n that_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n whole_o distinguish_v
more_o c._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o as_o nature_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v god_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n quote_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n diminish_v by_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o dionysius_n romanus_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o the_o sabellian_o wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v unite_v in_o one_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a head_n viz._n the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o god_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o thus_o the_o divine_a trinity_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o holy_a monarchy_n be_v preserve_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n write_v against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n a_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resutation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n but_o that_o he_o always_o think_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n undivided_a from_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n i_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v the_o son_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o i_o join_v they_o together_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v the_o son_n come_v but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o arian_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o father_n the_o name_n imply_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o both_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o how_o then_o can_v you_o suspect_v i_o who_o use_v those_o name_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v wherefore_o you_o accuse_v i_o false_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n have_v another_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o river_n the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o fountain_n the_o river_n yet_o both_o do_v exist_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v as_o a_o father_n but_o the_o river_n be_v water_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n greg._n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesaria_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n the_o subsist_v wisdom_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o character_n the_o perfect_a father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n alone_o from_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n the_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a from_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o son_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o live_n the_o holy_a fountain_n sanctity_n and_o giver_n of_o sanctification_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v in_o glory_n eternity_n kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v create_v or_o servile_a nothing_o add_v or_o superinduct_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o trinity_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o immutable_a and_o invariable_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o this_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n to_o censure_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n these_o bishop_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o have_v first_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o day_n even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n concern_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o photius_n relate_v cod._a 119._o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o equality_n st._n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n publish_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a sole_a of_o sole_fw-la perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n wisdom_n life_n the_o true_a light_n way_n and_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n pastor_n and_o gate_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n every_o way_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n substance_n power_n counsel_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o comfort_n sanctify_v and_o consummate_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o agree_v in_o one._n arnobius_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n that_o christ_n without_o any_o instrument_n help_v or_o rule_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a but_o all_o beneficial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o deny_v his_o bounty_n to_o none_o last_o lactantius_n who_o the_o arian_n claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n say_v thus_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v diverse_a or_o separate_v because_o neither_o the_o father_n can_v be_v so_o call_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v without_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o father_n there_o be_v in_o both_o one_o mind_n one_o spirit_n and_o
not_o with_o angel_n and_o let_v socinus_n show_v where_o ever_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v christ_n or_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n put_v absolute_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n 3_o to_o tempt_v any_o one_o before_o he_o be_v be_v say_v gratis_o but_o thus_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n who_o attempt_n to_o deprive_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v of_o the_o glorious_a go_v of_o jehovah_n psal_n 68.19_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n ephes_n 4.8_o 2_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 3_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 102.26_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n heb._n 1.10_o the_o adversary_n be_v diligent_a to_o decline_v this_o either_o by_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n or_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o text_n do_v exclude_v these_o evasion_n that_o if_o in_o any_o manner_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o describe_v isa_n 6.1_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n by_o name_n these_o thing_n speak_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o john_n 12.41_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v socinus_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o speak_v figurative_o or_o be_v adapt_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n ans_fw-fr then_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o urge_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v deal_n with_o we_o sophistical_o or_o unskilful_o and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o explain_v by_o posterity_n viz._n the_o socinian_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a attribute_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o clear_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n of_o very_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v three_o viz._n eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o adoration_n in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n now_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o syriack_n read_v from_o eternity_n the_o arabic_a i_o have_v beget_v thou_o before_o the_o morningstar_n ps_n 110._o 2ly_n his_o come_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o 3_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o here_o socinus_n object_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wisdom_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n signify_v eternity_n but_o antiquity_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v our_o argument_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o our_o second_o argument_n he_o cavil_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o from_o bethleam_n this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n suggest_v a_o double_a go_v forth_o a_o temporal_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prediction_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v mat._n 2.6_o and_o a_o eternal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o three_o he_o trifle_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o to_o become_v and_o hence_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z before_o he_o become_v abraham_n i._n e._n a_o father_n of_o nation_n i_o be_o i._n e._n i_o be_v send_v to_o pluck_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o whether_o christ_n precede_v abraham_n so_o as_o he_o may_v see_v he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v viz._n by_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v joh._n 17.5_o which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v with_o stone_n as_o now_o the_o socinian_o by_o subterfuges_n again_o we_o assert_v his_o omniprefence_n from_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o john_n 6.62_o now_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o innovator_n do_v here_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o unheard_a of_o comment_n viz._n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n so_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o think_v be_v do_v during_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o intervene_v between_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o smalcius_n say_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o great_o rejoice_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o mystery_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o do_v please_v we_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o st._n mark_v express_o say_v be_v the_o desert_n heaven_n and_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o beast_n admit_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o fiction_n satisfy_v the_o argument_n see_v we_o thus_o urge_v the_o text_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o nicodemus_n see_v and_o speak_v to_o say_v express_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n omnipresent_v the_o more_o the_o adversary_n do_v strive_v in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o last_o we_o infer_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n call_v on_o he_o act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n francis_n david_n answer_v that_o that_o jesus_n here_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n not_o the_o son_n christianus_n franken_n press_v the_o same_o argument_n
enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o 1_o job_n 5.7_o he_o plain_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n john_n the_o ancient_n among_o other_o cause_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v this_o gospel_n do_v general_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o that_o poison_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o that_o evangelist_n assert_v now_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o superfluous_a work_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n after_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n the_o read_n whereof_o may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o adversary_n where_o i_o find_v none_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o my_o own_o shadow_n as_o against_o some_o formidable_a monster_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n 2._o make_v some_o few_o general_a remark_n on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n and_o 3_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o opinion_n assert_v or_o insinuate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 4._o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v any_o word_n which_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o time_n do_v from_o eternity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n if_o he_o renounce_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v renounce_v almost_o all_o but_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr jeru_n observe_v be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o socinian_n doctrine_n from_o such_o write_n as_o this_o of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n i_o can_v well_o conceive_v unless_o he_o disclaim_v his_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o divinity_n be_v that_o be_v it_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o author_n to_o impugn_v it_o he_o grant_v he_o no_o other_o divinity_n than_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o a_o create_a god_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o socinus_n and_o smalâ—ius_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o divinity_n but_o not_o a_o deity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o infinite_a but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o author_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n the_o prime_n or_o god_n the_o son_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o arrian_n may_v and_o the_o socinian_o do_v say_v christ_n waâ—_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o socinian_o sense_n be_v infinite_a for_o thâ—s_n crellius_n on_o heb._n 2._o v._o 3._o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n than_o moses_n be_v in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la endeavour_n to_o maintain_v at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n infinite_a viz._n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v conscious_a that_o some_o expression_n unsuitable_a to_o so_o plain_a a_o assertion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v drop_v from_o his_o hasty_a pen_n he_o say_v p._n 5._o that_o such_o hasty_a expression_n ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n infinity_o to_o be_v interpret_v answ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v if_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v ch._n 11._o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v now_o who_o do_v the_o arrian_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o resurrection_n but_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o often_o affirm_v to_o have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o own_o his_o infinity_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o confess_v he_o our_o lord_n deny_v that_o christ_n arise_v by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o expression_n impute_v to_o his_o settle_a opinion_n but_o his_o too_o great_a haste_n and_o heat_n in_o a_o question_n which_o do_v nor_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o former_a as_o he_o add_v be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o constantine_n letter_n so_o often_o call_v silly_a answ_n if_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n his_o deity_n have_v be_v acknowlegd_v i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o not_o not_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o modus_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o dispute_v in_o constantine_n time_n have_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n generation_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o dr._n wallis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_o declare_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n what_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v shall_v appear_v anon_o 2_o he_o say_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v only_o to_o disable_v humane_a authority_n from_o impose_v on_o our_o belief_n more_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a here_o be_v two_o bold_a stroke_n first_o the_o doctor_n will_v determine_v what_o those_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o then_o he_o will_v disable_v magistrate_n from_o impose_v any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o great_a fundamental_a the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o naked_a gospel_n do_v impugn_v 3_o another_o design_n of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v be_v by_o a_o due_a confinement_n of_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n method_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v but_o propagate_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o best_a motive_n
which_o term_n he_o may_v comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n a_o universal_a toleration_n without_o any_o reserve_n which_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o in_o former_a time_n 2._o that_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v applaud_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v it_o be_v either_o suppress_v or_o ridicule_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o proposition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mahomet_n do_v profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o mahomet_n do_v not_o profess_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n what_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v towards_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o smalcius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v bold_o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n of_o himself_o god_n can_v ever_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n hence_o they_o call_v we_o polytheist_n antichristian_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v charity_n enlarge_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o say_v when_o by_o nice_a and_o hot_a dispute_n concern_v especial_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o confound_v so_o that_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o polytheism_n than_o that_o of_o image-worship_n do_v of_o idolatry_n then_o be_v there_o a_o tempt_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v both_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v now_o what_o do_v this_o impostor_n reform_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o corruption_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o credible_a history_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o one_o sergius_n a_o monk_n and_o some_o other_o apostate_n christian_n join_v with_o mahomet_n in_o compile_v the_o koran_n these_o retain_v so_o much_o veneration_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o what_o the_o socinian_o do_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v divine_a as_o we_o call_v st._n john_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o divine_a and_o so_o our_o socinian_n reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o mahometan_a some_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o find_v a_o contrary_a effect_n that_o many_o christian_n turn_v turk_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o koran_n that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o arian_n genius_n purposely_o design_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o what_o less_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v that_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o polytheism_n than_o that_o of_o image-worship_n do_v of_o idolatry_n the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o i._n e._n christ_n godhead_n first_o embroil_v the_o world_n constantine_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o silly_a question_n fit_a for_o fool_n and_o child_n than_o for_o priest_n or_o wise_a men._n note_v here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o how_o just_o this_o censure_n of_o constantine_n be_v pass_v on_o that_o question_n this_o author_n say_v we_o may_v discover_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n 2._o fruitless_a to_o the_o contemplator_n own_o purpose_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a this_o be_v socinianism_n in_o grain_n now_o because_o the_o author_n will_v excuse_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n by_o plead_v that_o he_o only_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n management_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o great_a question_n be_v more_o strict_o and_o full_o to_o be_v weigh_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 31._o col._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n when_o the_o game_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n how_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o arian_n party_n represent_v to_o he_o be_v not_o evident_a they_o deal_v subtle_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o silly_a and_o vain_a that_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o several_a church_n to_o inform_v they_o that_o after_o mature_a consideration_n the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v brand_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o porphyrian_o cause_v their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o threaten_a death_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v conceal_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o socrates_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v it_o no_o doubt_v the_o doctor_n know_v these_o passage_n relate_v of_o constantine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o he_o mention_n call_v it_o a_o silly_a question_n and_o fit_a for_o boy_n than_o for_o priest_n what_o can_v he_o plead_v then_o for_o proclaim_v the_o one_o and_o whole_o suppress_v the_o other_o which_o be_v constantine_n second_n and_o best_a thought_n and_o his_o settle_a judgement_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o our_o author_n still_o ridicules_a the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n as_o a_o push-pin_n controversy_n and_o say_v that_o leonas_n reprimand_v that_o party_n with_o go_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n at_o home_n leonas_n be_v a_o arian_n send_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n to_o awe_v the_o council_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n at_o home_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a character_n of_o this_o leonas_n in_o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o how_o that_o acacius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n hold_v private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o consult_v for_o that_o interest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v insomuch_o that_o when_o both_o party_n be_v meet_v in_o his_o lodging_n and_o he_o find_v the_o arian_n party_n like_a to_o be_v baffle_v he_o bid_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a man_n will_v translate_v go_v and_o play_v the_o fool_n at_o home_n socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o which_o signify_v only_o go_v and_o talk_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n leonas_n suppose_v they_o will_v be_v more_o modest_a and_o reverend_a in_o that_o holy_a place_n than_o in_o his_o house_n but_o of_o this_o the_o historian_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n 42_o that_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n make_v great_a advantage_n for_o say_v he_o they_o perceive_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o macedonius_n and_o other_o heretic_n depose_v many_o of_o they_o and_o advance_v eudoxius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o preferment_n the_o contend_a party_n have_v depose_v each_o other_o and_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n with_o their_o party_n do_v especial_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o adverse_a party_n and_o coin_v their_o new_a creed_n to_o that_o end_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o various_a confession_n of_o some_o council_n under_o constantius_n whereof_o p._n 34._o c._n 4._o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o socrates_n reckon_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o not_o nine_o council_n but_o confession_n of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o particular_a account_n call_v they_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o exposition_n two_o of_o which_o be_v
reason_n do_v correct_v as_o a_o oar_n in_o the_o water_n seem_v break_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v still_o straight_o and_o sound_a and_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o time_n great_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o to_o our_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o foot_n in_o diameter_n why_o may_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o excel_v that_o of_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o reason_n do_v the_o corporeal_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o volkelius_n from_o rom._n 12.1_o of_o our_o reasonable_a service_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o prescribe_v aught_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o imply_v that_o such_o worship_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o carnal_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n where_o sheep_n and_o dove_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n and_o dead_a sacrifice_n whereas_o now_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o platonist_n be_v master_n of_o as_o much_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o socinian_o and_o if_o they_o on_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n and_o enquiry_n do_v believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o socinian_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n the_o platonist_n have_v no_o temptation_n nor_o interest_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o some_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o their_o reason_n judge_v probable_a st._n basil_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v i_o have_v know_v many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o magnify_v this_o truth_n st._n aug._n l._n 10._o c._n 29._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o platonist_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n who_o yet_o he_o count_v a_o barbarian_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o in_o many_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n who_o zenon_n style_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o numenius_n call_v god_n creantis_fw-la dei_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o that_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v some_o platonist_n reckon_v the_o word_n or_o reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n by_o who_o be_v make_v whatever_o be_v make_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o put_v on_o flesh_n but_o even_o then_o manifest_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o these_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v naturaliter_fw-la christiani_n as_o tertullian_n do_v and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o the_o platonist_n speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o be_v beget_v reason_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o will_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o fire_n beget_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o reason_n produce_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n platinus_n say_v the_o father_n and_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v coexistent_a and_o not_o forsake_v each_o other_o the_o ennead_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v entitle_v concern_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n amelius_n another_o platonic_a say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n that_o plato_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v reason_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n that_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man._n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o part_n to_o socrates_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o reason_n which_o foretell_v thing_n future_a and_o take_v the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v instruct_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n st._n augustine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o change_v a_o few_o word_n and_o sentence_n they_o will_v become_v christian_n as_o some_o of_o the_o late_a platonic_n have_v do_v and_o tertullian_n say_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o reason_n they_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sage_a heathen_a tertul._n apology_n now_o if_o the_o heathen_a see_v so_o much_o by_o whatever_o mean_n as_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o personality_n in_o the_o godhead_n our_o master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o opinion_n those_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o america_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o among_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n still_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o chaldean_n in_o who_o cabala_n there_o be_v some_o dark_a speech_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o though_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o some_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v entertain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v very_o much_o confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n john_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o signification_n be_v familiar_o receive_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o in_o expound_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n which_o targum_fw-la be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v and_o philo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o highpriest_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v chap._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v he_o add_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n the_o hellenist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v jehova_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a angel_n but_o cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o appearance_n we_o often_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v pass_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n also_o and_o cerinthus_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n john_n to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v leave_v know_v in_o those_o day_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o the_o socinian_o find_v they_o can_v not_o object_v against_o it_o have_v think_v on_o a_o new_a exposition_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n make_v by_o this_o word_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la so_o it_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n give_v it_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o they_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o philo_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o one_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n how_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v exasperate_v against_o himself_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v whereas_o he_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n which_o st._n joh._n 20._o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_v the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o our_o saviour_n prove_v still_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n i._n e._n all_o that_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o v._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o commission_n or_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n who_o love_v he_o v._o 17._o as_o be_v of_o one_o will_n with_o his_o father_n in_o this_o v._o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o my_o father_n again_o he_o prove_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v and_o to_o they_o he_o appeal_v v._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o now_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n in_o specie_fw-la argue_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o understand_v he_o one_o in_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o operation_n the_o jew_n on_o these_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n for_o v._o 36._o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o either_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o silence_v the_o jew_n accusation_n he_o urge_v a_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_a be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n psal_n 82.6_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v and_o apply_v à _fw-la majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v therefore_o he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o you_o grant_v none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v god_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 38._o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n still_o understand_v he_o for_o they_o still_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o and_o stone_n he_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n still_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n count_v blasphemy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o be_v so_o only_o by_o unction_n and_o sanctification_n i._n e._n to_o a_o socinian_n instead_o of_o a_o orthodox_n but_o as_o the_o gentleman_n observe_v our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o in_o profound_a wisdom_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v and_o manifest_v our_o saviour_n wisdom_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v resolve_v enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o tell_v they_o never_o so_o plain_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o they_o ask_v he_o the_o like_o ensnare_a question_n v._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n their_o present_a honour_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o belief_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o man_n and_o not_o that_o which_o come_v of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o plain_a parable_n in_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 8._o v._o 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o be_v those_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o who_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n 6.9_o as_o st._n matthew_n relate_v ch_n 13.13_o for_o this_o cause_n probable_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o deity_n never_o so_o express_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n design_v for_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o crucifixion_n not_o by_o stoning_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o have_v many_o doctrine_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n more_o perfect_o in_o they_o some_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o some_o they_o know_v but_o imperfect_o even_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n require_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o unless_o this_o gentleman_n will_v make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o maker_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n answer_v those_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o silence_v their_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stop_v their_o rage_n who_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v assert_v his_o deity_n which_o yet_o he_o still_o maintain_v that_o he_o use_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v but_o what_o if_o from_o this_o scripture_n from_o which_o this_o gentleman_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mission_n only_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n may_v we_o not_o then_o retort_v that_o he_o only_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a v._o 24._o i._n e._n the_o messiah_n if_o 2_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o scripture_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v a_o utter_a confutation_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v viz._n that_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v god_n for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n sclemo_n prove_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n of_o which_o he_o say_v our_o father_n expound_v this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n which_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n son_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o other_o interpretation_n as_o that_o of_o be_v you_o instruct_v or_o worship_n pure_o for_o the_o psalmist_n expound_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n viz._n he_o who_o the_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o it_o follow_v according_a
to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o expression_n to_o himself_o make_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n so_o they_o apply_v psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n st._n peter_n act_v 4.27_o put_v beyond_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o cornerstone_n which_o these_o builder_n refuse_v though_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o verses_z 11_o 12_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n can_v by_o all_o his_o art_n wrest_v this_o scripture_n to_o his_o socinian_n sense_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o advantage_n as_o he_o challenge_v for_o himself_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o mission_n have_v be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o st._n john_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o understand_v in_o his_o socinian_n sense_n of_o be_v so_o only_o by_o mission_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n understand_v and_o count_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o grant_v that_o those_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a and_o natural_a generation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o can_v swallow_v contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n more_o gross_a than_o this_o gentleman_n impute_v to_o the_o orthodox_n for_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o boldfaced_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n command_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o whereas_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o supreme_a god_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n this_o can_v be_v account_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v something_o above_o our_o apprehension_n through_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o can_v be_v full_o know_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n but_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n have_v assert_v if_o a_o sober_a and_o learned_a heathen_a shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o find_v the_o word_n god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o divine_a work_v do_v by_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o st._n john_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v his_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o many_o heretic_n he_o can_v not_o rational_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n bisterfield_n against_o crellius_n give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o controvert_v place_n do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o i_o the_o messiah_n say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o c._n if_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v psalm_n 82._o ignorant_a v._o 2_o etc._n etc._n unjust_a oppressor_n and_o ignorant_a judge_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o must_v die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v own_v they_o for_o such_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o i_o who_o be_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o such_o god_n as_o a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a judge_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n all_o such_o unrighteous_a magistrate_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o i_o who_o be_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o blaspheme_v in_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o may_v have_v more_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o than_o the_o socinian_o can_v confute_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o psalm_n 82.8_o arise_v o_o god_n judge_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n crellius_n grant_v that_o to_o sanctify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o separate_v one_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o some_o singular_a office_n and_o to_o qualify_v he_o by_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n but_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o christ_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o this_o bisterfield_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n both_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o godhead_n not_o bare_o from_o his_o mission_n but_o his_o mission_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v preordained_n which_o none_o can_v effect_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o or_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o more_o for_o any_o one_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o end_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o mission_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n against_o this_o crellius_n object_n from_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o i_o have_v send_v they_o my_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o be_v christ_n answ_n the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o likeness_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o then_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o suppose_v or_o else_o he_o urge_v the_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o signify_v only_o some_o particular_a likeness_n in_o the_o mission_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o another_o and_o for_o another_o end_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n by_o suffer_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o singular_a office_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v and_o qualify_v to_o do_v their_o office_n i._n e._n to_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n last_o whereas_o crellius_n say_v that_o this_o sanctification_n can_v pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o pre-ordination_a of_o christ_n to_o that_o great_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v i._n e._n as_o crellius_n say_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o office_n or_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o undertake_v to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o divine_a he_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v relative_a not_o absolute_a or_o internal_a as_o if_o any_o new_a virtue_n or_o divinity_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o union_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n
or_o the_o phariâ—â—s_n his_o great_a enemy_n who_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o first_o and_o best_a argument_n against_o our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o doctor_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o amuse_v we_o with_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o draw_v a_o invincible_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o poor_a except_o upon_o the_o socinian_n ground_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v her_o bless_a the_o belief_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o martha_n st._n thomas_n and_o the_o eunuch_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o impossible_a though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o she_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o manner_n but_o believe_v the_o message_n and_o v._o 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v he_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n the_o jew_n p._n 31._o c._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o i._n e._n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n with_o who_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v nor_o will_v many_o speak_v so_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v the_o doctor_n that_o however_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v then_o most_o general_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o otherwise_o mind_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n as_o unbeliever_n how_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o such_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a to_o i_o the_o right_a inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o his_o age._n what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o controversy_n have_v get_v a_o new_a value_n not_o from_o any_o new_a intrinsic_a worth_n but_o from_o the_o price_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v be_v a_o invidious_a reflection_n on_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n be_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o possession_n and_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v more_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n from_o the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n that_o join_v with_o they_o than_o from_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n occasion_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n this_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n know_v so_o well_o that_o he_o seem_v ashamed_a to_o retort_v as_o he_o offer_v p._n 39_o c._n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o theodosius_n of_o heresy_n infamy_n or_o punishment_n chap._n 8._o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n be_v decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o papal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n that_o if_o authority_n must_v determine_v it_o none_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o decision_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v more_o full_o hereafter_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o papal_a authority_n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o determine_v p._n 33._o the_o doctor_n endeavour_n to_o expose_v athanasius_n as_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o so_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mention_v by_o athanasius_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o anonaeus_n the_o arian_n which_o athanasius_n retort_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v orthodox_n he_o that_o own_v the_o coessentiality_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o own_v the_o coessentiality_n and_o yet_o own_v it_o himself_o condemn_v himself_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n anom_fw-la but_o where_o be_o i_o find_v to_o own_o it_o orth._n you_o say_v we_o think_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n anom_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v so_o as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n orth._n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v coessential_a therefore_o you_o confess_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v coessential_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o athanasius_n only_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o argument_n sandius_n as_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o p._n 71._o l._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v certain_o think_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v take_v this_o comparison_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o clemens_n rom._n and_o ignatius_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o athan._n diolog_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o then_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n thus_o some_o furious_a man_n resolve_v to_o hurt_v their_o adversary_n through_o the_o side_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o irrational_a that_o inference_n be_v which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n may_v not_o a_o heathen_a at_o this_o rate_n say_v he_o justify_v polytheism_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n represent_v athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o reason_n religion_n and_o sense_n p._n 33._o may_v not_o a_o heathen_a say_v he_o justify_v polytheism_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n viz._n as_o athanasius_n do_v the_o trinity_n thus_o the_o arian_n represent_v all_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o a_o company_n of_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a dunce_n and_o the_o socinian_o think_v the_o trinitarian_n idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n void_a of_o common_a reason_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o many_o part_n count_v idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v bestow_v but_o as_o much_o time_n to_o read_v the_o arian_n controversy_n as_o the_o socinian_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v likely_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sham-plot_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_o detect_v and_o explode_v against_o athanasius_n revive_v as_o some_o modern_a arian_n have_v do_v and_o in_o truth_n their_o slander_n and_o false_a report_n be_v the_o best_a weapon_n they_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o attempt_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o die_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a infant_n for_o his_o cure_n whereas_o eusebius_n who_o know_v he_o intimate_o do_v testify_v that_o at_o sixty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n active_a strong_a and_o fit_a for_o military_a exercise_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o nor_o have_v any_o heathen_a however_o provoke_v by_o constantine_n through_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o mention_v he_o to_o be_v a_o arian_n which_o have_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o either_o julian_n marcellinus_n zosimus_n or_o some_o other_o
heathen_a that_o write_v his_o history_n will_v have_v do_v but_o we_o see_v some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n dare_v to_o do_v what_o the_o heathen_a abhor_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o calumny_n of_o sandius_n which_o i_o can_v not_o read_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v never_o entire_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n l._n 2._o p._n 186._o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o produce_v one_o benedictus_fw-la presbyter_n who_o may_v be_v a_o irish_a priest_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o evidence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 159._o l._n 2._o constantine_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o tentator_n one_o that_o will_v make_v trial_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o not_o confess_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n but_o lose_v his_o sense_n sensu_fw-la alienatus_fw-la say_fw-la i_o will_v go_v to_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o be_v rebaptise_v decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n such_o a_o ramble_a inconsistent_a evidence_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o to_o examine_v the_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v constantine_n a_o arian_n orosius_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o sulpitius_n severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 138._o say_v that_o by_o the_o two_o arius_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o arian_n perfidy_n the_o emperor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o think_v to_o do_v a_o religious_a office_n he_o become_v a_o persecutor_n he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n deal_v severe_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o this_o witness_n mention_v of_o constantine_n and_o for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o constantine_n settle_a judgement_n or_o constant_a practice_n which_o be_v otherwise_o relate_v by_o other_o authentic_a historian_n and_o by_o himself_o who_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o condemn_v the_o arian_n who_o thereby_o be_v calm_v and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o witness_v consistent_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o argument_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o champion_n of_o it_o by_o suborn_v false_a accuser_n and_o fein_v fault_n where_o they_o can_v find_v none_o of_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n 3_o that_o optatus_n call_v constantine_n a_o apostate_n he_o only_o say_v but_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o for_o it_o will_v have_v weigh_v much_o more_o than_o that_o rabble_n of_o quotation_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o so_o many_o st._n omers_n evidence_n such_o as_o philostorgius_n and_o his_o rhemenses_n and_o his_o anonymous_n author_n what_o socrates_n sozom._n evagr._fw-la and_o other_o know_a writer_n especial_o eusebius_n pamph._n have_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o produce_v though_o he_o use_v their_o name_n but_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o st._n heirome_n chron._n ad_fw-la am._n 340._o that_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n decline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o say_v sandius_n here_o be_v no_o evasion_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o constantine_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o sandius_n have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o son_n that_o be_v baptize_v also_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o may_v in_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n begin_v when_o constantius_n favour_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o witness_v benedictus_n say_v cessavit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o persecution_n cease_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o st._n heirom_n say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v home_o to_o his_o day_n but_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o st._n heirome_n as_o first_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o decline_v to_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conjescture_n of_o st._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eus_n nicod_n who_o be_v repute_v a_o arian_n but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o richerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n p._n 639._o in_o his_o history_n of_o general_n council_n that_o this_o eusebius_n do_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o arian_n as_o long_o as_o constantine_n live_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o athanasius_n be_v pursue_v on_o other_o pretence_n and_o that_o constantine_n banish_v he_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v intercept_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v also_o so_o kind_a to_o arius_n upon_o another_o false_a suggestion_n that_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n now_o st._n hierom_n hear_v of_o these_o action_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o constantine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o concern_v meletius_n in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n who_o he_o report_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v richerius_n that_o none_o beside_o athanasius_n do_v do_v or_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o greg._n naz._n who_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o have_v attest_v doubtless_o neither_o eusebius_n pamph._n nor_o athanasius_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n will_v have_v so_o recommend_v the_o action_n of_o constantine_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o know_a arian_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o naked_a gospeler_n who_o lick_v themselves_o clean_a with_o their_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o spit_v out_o the_o filth_n and_o venom_n in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o adversary_n hence_o athanasius_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o drunkard_n and_o incontinent_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a unexperienced_a unlearned_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n suffer_v as_o a_o arian_n to_o this_o day_n see_v sandius_n p._n 167._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a great_a man_n gothofred_n in_o his_o note_n on_o philostorgius_n that_o while_o constantine_n be_v live_v no_o man_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v eusebius_n do_v profess_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o p._n 62._o and_o that_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n in_o that_o council_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o p._n 36._o which_o theodoret_n say_v they_o do_v that_o put_v on_o the_o sheep_n skin_n they_o may_v act_v the_o more_o like_a wolf_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o as_o they_o do_v short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v some_o of_o they_o recant_v while_o constantine_n live_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o displeasure_n gothof_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o photius_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o philostorgius_n that_o constantine_n sometime_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o letter_n condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o of_o who_o athanasius_n orat._n contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 132._o say_v that_o he_o die_v firm_a in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o council_n viz._n anno_fw-la 326._o and_o that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la solitariam_fw-la agentes_fw-la epiph._n she_o 69._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o lex_n 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la contra_fw-la heretic_n do_v attest_v
be_v divide_v as_o enemy_n by_o your_o strife_n about_o small_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n these_o action_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o boy_n than_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o priest_n and_o wise_a man_n but_o see_v you_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o law_n require_v concord_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o discord_n between_o you_o this_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v afterward_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o but_o as_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v neither_o the_o emperor_n letter_n nor_o the_o endeavour_n of_o hosius_n can_v compose_v the_o dissension_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n be_v call_v and_o there_o meet_v above_o 300_o bishop_n beside_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o wisdom_n in_o speak_v holiness_n of_o life_n patience_n in_o suffer_v modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o manner_n these_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n appear_v the_o bishop_n have_v do_v their_o reverence_n he_o sit_v not_o down_o himself_o until_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o several_a libel_n the_o day_n before_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o burn_v those_o libel_n and_o to_o forgive_v each_o other_o as_o they_o expect_v christ_n shall_v forgive_v they_o then_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o propose_v the_o difference_n that_o concern_v religion_n of_o which_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n give_v this_o account_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o both_o party_n the_o emperor_n attend_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v offer_v by_o both_o party_n moderate_v and_o allay_v their_o heat_n and_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n convince_a some_o and_o persuade_v other_o they_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v some_o particular_n whereof_o say_v socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o i_o will_v repeat_v lest_o any_o shall_v condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n or_o as_o sabinus_n do_v account_v they_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o particular_o he_o do_v eusebius_n who_o subscribe_v not_o until_o he_o have_v strict_o examine_v the_o controversy_n however_o he_o commend_v the_o emperor_n as_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n socrates_n also_o commend_v eusebius_n pamphyli_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n then_o agree_v on_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n create_v or_o subject_a to_o change_v to_o this_o 318_o bishop_n subscribe_v five_o only_o refuse_v because_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a whereof_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n afterward_o recant_v and_o be_v reconcile_v the_o rest_n keep_v in_o banishment_n with_o arius_n this_o eusebius_n have_v after_o long_a deliberation_n assent_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o his_o people_n of_o caesarca_n with_o a_o particular_a account_n how_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n when_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o which_o they_o profess_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o which_o he_o will_v defend_v with_o his_o life_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o first_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o his_o people_n may_v have_v conceive_v against_o he_o for_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n and_o then_o conform_v he_o tell_v they_o with_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o consider_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o dissent_n and_o of_o his_o consent_n suspend_v his_o assent_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o however_o as_o long_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o offend_v he_o but_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n he_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n controvert_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o at_o first_o receive_v he_o embrace_v they_o and_o what_o those_o be_v he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n viz._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o there_o arise_v divers_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o after_o examination_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n signify_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o i_o consent_v as_o also_o to_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v because_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o word_n make_v be_v common_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o likeness_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o secret_a manner_n of_o generation_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o in_o mortal_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o division_n of_o substance_n nor_o abscission_n nor_o change_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o power_n because_o this_o be_v different_a from_o all_o those_o but_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o likeness_n with_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o no_o other_o substance_n and_o to_o this_o we_o consent_v know_v that_o many_o ancient_a famous_a bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o same_o word_n the_o emperor_n also_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n or_o any_o section_n as_o in_o corporeal_a substance_n because_o a_o intellectual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v something_o of_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o brief_a account_n arius_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n a_o man_n infinite_o desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o novelty_n as_o ruffinus_n who_o know_v he_o report_n one_o that_o corrupt_v many_o virgin_n who_o have_v profess_v virginity_n he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o church_n whereof_o alexander_n be_v bishop_n a_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a who_o suspect_v that_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o church_n as_o the_o event_n show_v it_o be_v summon_v his_o clergy_n and_o discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n skilful_a in_o logic_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n thus_o object_n to_o his_o bishop_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o if_o so_o he_o have_v his_o existence_n out_o of_o nothing_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o from_o these_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n he_o provoke_v many_o to_o consider_v that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o spark_n a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o spread_v through_o all_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o the_o upper_a thebais_n and_o many_o other_o province_n for_o many_o other_o favour_v arius_n especial_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n which_o much_o displease_a alexander_n so_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o remove_v arius_n and_o some_o other_o and_o write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o
wicked_a mâ—n_z be_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n teach_v such_o a_o defection_n as_o may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o this_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v confine_v among_o the_o apostate_n but_o see_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o recommend_v they_o and_o their_o heresy_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o forewarn_v you_o of_o these_o apostate_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoius_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n hellodius_fw-la gaius_n and_o with_o these_o secundus_fw-la and_o theanas_n who_o be_v former_o call_v bishop_n that_o which_o they_o rash_o publish_v be_v this_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o for_o god_n which_o be_v create_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n not_o like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n nor_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n but_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n but_o abusive_o so_o call_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v perfect_o know_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v his_o own_o substance_n what_o it_o be_v but_o be_v make_v as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n will_v create_v we_o nor_o have_v he_o be_v make_v unless_o god_n will_v have_v make_v we_o by_o he_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o answer_v yea_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v create_v arius_n with_o great_a impudence_n affirm_v these_o thing_n we_o together_o with_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v receive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v impiety_n to_o piety_n falsehood_n to_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n will_v overcome_v for_o whoever_o heretofore_o hear_v such_o thing_n or_o now_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o hear_v st._n john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o letter_n have_v various_a effect_n on_o a_o great_a many_o and_o not_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o alexander_n for_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o write_v on_o the_o contrary_a behalf_n eusebius_n also_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n hearty_o espouse_v his_o cause_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o private_a grudge_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n alexander_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o arius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o at_o nicomedia_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o by_o this_o opportunity_n he_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v divers_a letter_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o arius_n he_o write_v also_o to_o alexander_n himself_o admonish_v he_o to_o receive_v arius_n again_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o division_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n also_o run_v into_o party_n and_o the_o meletian_o also_o join_v with_o arius_n so_o that_o they_o write_v to_o alexander_n to_o recall_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pleading_z that_o his_o opinion_n be_v right_a for_o arius_n do_v so_o palliate_v his_o heresy_n as_o that_o to_o the_o unwary_a and_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o seem_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o emperor_n also_o write_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n socrates_n p_o 30._o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v move_v have_v be_v acurate_o discuss_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o council_n but_o o_o what_o great_a and_o grievous_a blasphemy_n some_o do_v declare_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n produce_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o more_o than_o 300_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o modesty_n and_o diligence_n conform_v by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o only_a faith_n arius_n only_o be_v find_v who_o overcome_v by_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o design_n do_v first_o sow_v this_o mischievous_a evil_n among_o you_o and_o other_o but_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v and_o return_v to_o our_o brethren_n from_o who_o fellowship_n that_o impudent_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o more_o than_o 300_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o divine_a sentence_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o their_o mind_n have_v reveal_v his_o divine_a will_n unto_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o make_v without_o diligent_a examination_n wherefore_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n mention_v by_o socrates_n p._n 32._o of_o the_o edition_n by_o valesius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o arian_n follow_v evil_o and_o malicious_a man_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o infamous_a punishment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o porphyry_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v his_o book_n destroy_v and_o himself_o brand_v to_o posterity_n so_o it_o be_v my_o command_n that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v call_v porphyrian_o and_o that_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n that_o no_o remembrance_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v and_o that_o such_o as_o conceal_v his_o book_n shall_v suffer_v death_n these_o be_v the_o emperor_n second_o thought_n it_o happen_v that_o constantia_n the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v entertain_v a_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o often_o talk_v of_o arius_n complain_v to_o she_o how_o much_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o she_o dare_v not_o commend_v his_o case_n to_o the_o emperor_n till_o be_v sick_a and_o often_o visit_v by_o the_o emperor_n she_o commend_v this_o presbyter_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o devout_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o have_v get_v into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o sister_n of_o the_o hard_a measure_n arius_n have_v from_o the_o council_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o will_v declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n the_o emperor_n wonder_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o say_v that_o if_o arius_n will_v subscribe_v those_o decree_n he_o will_v not_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o send_v he_o home_o to_o alexandria_n with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n see_v the_o letter_n socrat._v hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v soon_o see_v as_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v often_o exhort_v he_o to_o it_o but_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o with_o euzoius_n and_o some_o other_o present_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o write_v which_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v judge_v we_o now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o this_o confession_n the_o emperor_n order_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o go_v and_o revive_v the_o division_n among_o the_o people_n frame_v new_a accusation_n against_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o
of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n popish_a or_o be_v his_o confession_n viz._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o popish_a confession_n be_v his_o successor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n papal_n i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v how_o to_o recommend_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n he_o proclaim_v the_o arian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n be_v not_o this_o the_o quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n see_v p_o 39_o c._n 1._o a_o very_a bold_a assertion_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o its_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n if_o by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v how_o they_o understand_v and_o value_v it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o nicety_n tolerate_v arius_n and_o his_o confederate_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v he_o until_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n take_v he_o from_o trouble_v that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o time_n if_o his_o scholar_n can_v presume_v of_o god_n pardon_n or_o of_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n from_o that_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n indeed_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o deride_v that_o be_v to_o herd_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o depart_v the_o world_n before_o this_o unhappy_a question_n be_v propose_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o saviour_n deity_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v of_o they_o he_o say_v and_o not_o of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n the_o sabellian_o and_o samosatenian_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o dispute_n athanasius_n challenge_v the_o arian_n to_o produce_v one_o father_n of_o any_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o which_o they_o always_o studious_o decline_v as_o socrates_n show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o sisinnius_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o arian_n as_o st._n hierom_n report_v be_v evident_a from_o st._n hilary_n viz._n because_o their_o teacher_n conceal_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o use_v such_o word_n in_o their_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v whereby_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n perfect_a god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o hence_o as_o st._n hilary_n note_n the_o people_n remain_v catholic_n under_o arian_n bishop_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v contra_fw-la arium_fw-la &_o auxentium_fw-la p._n 215._o they_o have_v their_o reserve_v they_o give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o man_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o so_o they_o say_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corrupt_v while_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o teacher_n word_n they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o hear_v in_o dei_fw-la nativitate_fw-la inesse_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n they_o think_v he_o be_v eternal_a sanctiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la aures_fw-la plebis_fw-la quam_fw-la corda_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la there_o be_v more_o sanctity_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n thus_o be_v constantius_n deceive_v the_o arian_n priest_n who_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o die_a sister_n he_o take_v into_o favour_n persuade_v he_o that_o arius_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v hereticos_fw-la admisit_fw-la constantius_n heresin_n non_fw-la amplexus_fw-la if_o constantius_n favour_v the_o arian_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o favour_n he_o have_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o that_o though_o he_o dislike_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a yet_o he_o own_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o he_o for_o he_o term_v he_o the_o most_o divine_a emperor_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v never_o account_v a_o flatterer_n the_o council_n also_o under_o he_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a only_o omit_v elias_n cretensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o make_v law_n for_o their_o toleration_n against_o they_o that_o be_v pious_a but_o this_o trick_n be_v learn_v they_o by_o one_o george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o argue_v thus_o see_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o make_v by_o he_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n who_o after_o great_a obstinacy_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n decree_v but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o opinion_n charge_v on_o he_o see_v constantine_n letter_n in_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 38._o he_o use_v that_o maxim_n of_o matchiavel_n he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o other_o heretic_n but_o never_o can_v with_o the_o orthodox_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o chameleon_n of_o which_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v it_o can_v conform_v itself_o to_o all_o colour_n except_o the_o white_a p._n 39_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n in_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o such_o great_a title_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a for_o rhetoric_n say_v he_o to_o exceed_v but_o never_o to_o diminish_v the_o grammatical_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o honour_n the_o writer_n profess_v to_o advance_v and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o i._n e._n the_o socinian_o think_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n person_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a than_o that_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o inferior_a shall_v be_v strain_v up_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v he_o equal_a as_o if_o ourself_o have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o degree_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o sandius_n the_o arian_n who_o p._n 139._o of_o his_o appendix_n speak_v of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o such_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o be_v sometime_o exalt_v and_o sometime_o depress_v and_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n say_v he_o be_v often_o give_v in_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thereby_o to_o aggrandise_n not_o to_o depreciate_v he_o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n commend_v the_o arian_n for_o a_o true_a method_n who_o when_o one_o expression_n
the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o col._n 2._o whoever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n however_o true_a however_o reveal_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n in_o authority_n and_o superior_a in_o faithfulness_n if_o then_o that_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o st._n augustine_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostom_n now_o if_o i_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v appropriate_a to_o this_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 43._o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o determiner_n of_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o doctor_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o each_o party_n deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o adversary_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o his_o appeal_n to_o natural_a faith_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o undecided_a concern_v such_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n socinus_n de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la say_v bonas_n rationes_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consecutiones_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la aspernare_fw-la nec_fw-la admittere_fw-la velle_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la parum_fw-la fidentis_fw-la he_o say_v 3._o we_o need_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o appropriate_a but_o be_v eternal_a life_n any_o where_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o can_v we_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v it_o not_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_z rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o doctor_n will_v interpret_v this_o latter_a scripture_n rom._n 4._o ult_n commodius_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o there_o but_o if_o their_o little_a criticism_n and_o false_a punctation_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n will_v indeed_o be_v make_v as_o he_o say_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n witness_v their_o interpretation_n of_o john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o i._n e._n say_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la render_v the_o confession_n of_o st._n thomas_n as_o a_o exclamation_n direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v when_o we_o behold_v any_o strange_a sight_n and_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.43_o be_v thus_o point_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n viz._n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o francis_n david_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n stephen_n act._n 7.59_o make_v this_o comment_n o_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o ch_z p._n 44._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o remission_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v reach_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n how_o then_o can_v a_o natural_a faith_n secure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a when_o that_o faith_n though_o great_o improve_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ch._n 11._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o revive_v and_o plead_v for_o another_o socinian_n tenet_n for_o the_o resurrection_n not_o of_o the_o same_o but_o another_o body_n he_o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o any_o promise_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o first_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v viz._n that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_n the_o word_n huius_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o transfiguration_n by_o substraction_n of_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o heavenly_a yet_o the_o subject_n shall_v continue_v the_o same_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o job_n say_v with_o these_o eye_n see_v god_n job_n 19.25_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o body_n what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v as_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o our_o vile_a body_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o be_v still_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o to_o call_v that_o a_o load_n of_o carrion_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a doctor_n as_o we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o body_n our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v be_v now_o glorify_v and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o remain_v to_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o he_o die_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o in_o the_o same_o body_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o eye_n may_v look_v on_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v conform_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n epl._n 57_o that_o as_o christ_n glorify_v his_o own_o body_n but_o destroy_v not_o its_o nature_n so_o will_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o our_o body_n but_o not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v other_o quality_n any_o more_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n than_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o for_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o last_o if_o this_o enquiry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n not_o of_o faith_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o socinian_n tenet_n and_o now_o p._n 50._o c._n 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o socinian_n scheme_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n such_o as_o socinus_n crellius_n sclichtingius_n smalcius_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n have_v fancy_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o that_o its_o business_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o worse_a bondage_n under_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n to_o the_o
thing_n above_o reason_n though_o to_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n why_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v viz._n as_o st._n thomas_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n this_o be_v another_o great_a fortress_n of_o the_o socinian_o from_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v language_n that_o article_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rave_n in_o bedlam_n p._n 56._o c._n 1._o a_o cast_n of_o tertullian_n montanism_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o that_o excess_n of_o confidence_n he_o mean_v our_o christian_a faith_n in_o defect_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n of_o madness_n to_o this_o fortress_n as_o their_o frontier_n garrison_n all_o the_o socinian_o resort_n nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n so_o schlinchtingius_n against_o meisner_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v enjoin_v any_o commandment_n or_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o demonstrate_v to_o itself_o he_o do_v enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n as_o in_o our_o author_n instance_n when_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o against_o his_o reason_n he_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o require_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o redemption_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n natural_a faith_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o divine_a faith_n upon_o revelation_n which_o may_v be_v above_o but_o not_o against_o reason_n if_o you_o require_v any_o other_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n vides_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la what_o thou_o assente_v to_o because_o thou_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o that_o proper_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v up_o its_o assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v with_o the_o doctor_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o humane_a reason_n a_o lyar._n humane_a reason_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o judgement_n of_o decision_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o all_o age_n and_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a god_n for_o the_o arian_n grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n that_o by_o transgression_n be_v his_o enemy_n hate_v and_o hateful_a to_o god_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v to_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o that_o a_o finite_a creature_n as_o a_o create_a god_n must_v be_v can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_o offend_v justice_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o be_v their_o measure_n of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n by_o finite_a reason_n that_o which_o measure_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v again_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o creator_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o sound_v reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o the_o socinian_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v and_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n the_o difference_n among_o the_o socinian_o concern_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n will_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n socinus_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o worship_n christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n but_o christianus_n frankin_n francis_n david_n and_o some_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o socinus_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v as_o great_a as_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n so_o great_a ought_v the_o difference_n be_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a distance_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n hence_o they_o conclude_v socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o worship_v christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolater_n but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v st._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n to_o this_o franken_n reply_n that_o by_o socinu_n be_v own_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o hide_a sense_n in_o that_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v search_v out_o n._n b._n and_o franken_n urge_v deut._n 6.13_o repeat_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o crellius_n say_v the_o word_n only_o in_o john_n 17.3_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v his_o adversary_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o franken_n confirm_v far_a against_o socinus_n from_o isa_n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 48.11_o isai_n 48.11_o and_o observe_v who_o speak_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n what_o glory_n be_v that_o gloria_fw-la jehovitatis_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o calomus_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o godhead_n so_o in_o jer._n 3.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a jehovah_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v confirm_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o socinian_o grant_v then_o must_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o the_o word_n only_o in_o st._n john_n exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deut._n and_o st._n matthew_n exclude_v he_o from_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o if_o his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o socinian_o though_o never_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n we_o must_v search_v out_o some_o other_o hide_a sense_n as_o socinus_n say_v
the_o jew_n only_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o introduction_n thereunto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v my_o religion_n be_v the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v i_o because_o it_o be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n not_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o ingraft_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o because_o this_o engrave_v decalogue_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o wicked_a custom_n i_o add_v a_o vocal_a decalogue_n to_o illustrate_v it_o which_o vocal_a decalogue_n do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o engrave_v decalogue_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o king_n promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v to_o you_o martyne_n seidelius_n this_o be_v another_o professor_n of_o natural_a religion_n servetius_n be_v a_o spaniard_n of_o tarracon_n where_o he_o profess_a physic_n and_o join_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n his_o blasphemous_a write_n and_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o after_o he_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o come_v and_o settle_v at_o geneva_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n beza_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n the_o three_o head_v cerberus_n epist_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n l._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o then_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a wife_n or_o be_v a_o harmophrodite_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n permit_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a impostor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o mention_v say_v calvin_n the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a phantasm_n and_o satanical_a illusion_n above_o and_o hundred_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v judiciavy_o against_o he_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o helvetian_a church_n who_o all_o approve_a of_o their_o intend_a proceed_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v on_o he_o in_o geneva_n 1553._o bull_v melach_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n approve_v of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n many_o divine_n beside_o calvin_n &_o farel_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v and_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a he_o grow_v more_o sullen_a refuse_v converse_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v call_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o spanish_a mode_n miserere_fw-la but_o not_o at_o all_o on_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o this_o man_n as_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v be_v account_v a_o martyr_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o socinian_o theophilus_n nicolai_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o do_v not_o michael_n servetus_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v unjust_o ostorodus_n make_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o so_o do_v voidovius_fw-la and_o socinus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o think_v much_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n do_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o which_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o martyr_n this_o sort_n of_o serpent_n have_v have_v their_o lurk_a holes_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o poison_v the_o people_n but_o hitherto_o have_v be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o peep_v abroad_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o confidence_n as_o our_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o one_o hamant_n be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o one_o kett_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n one_o legate_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o heresy_n sandius_n observe_v p._n 430._o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n complain_v with_o grief_n that_o such_o monster_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v find_v in_o her_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n that_o some_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1579_o there_o be_v print_v at_o london_n a_o arian_n book_n as_o sandius_n p._n 430._o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o how_o deserve_o that_o family_n be_v subvert_v for_o their_o debauch_a and_o extravagant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o late_a trouble_n when_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v permit_v this_o gangreen_n begin_v to_o spread_v their_o attempt_n be_v on_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n many_o of_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o some_o such_o leader_n as_o mr._n beedle_n and_o pen_n and_o how_o far_o the_o infection_n spread_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o pagit_n hiresiology_n and_o in_o edward_n gangrena_fw-la where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n as_o make_v i_o forbear_v to_o rake_v it_o up_o the_o socinian_o have_v often_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v vie_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o have_v say_v more_o as_o they_o false_o boast_v against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n than_o those_o which_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o and_o mr._n bull_n be_v collection_n have_v whole_o discourage_v that_o attempt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n speak_v wary_o of_o those_o and_o other_o mystery_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v industrious_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o the_o catechuman_n also_o when_o therefore_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v end_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d m_n 〈…〉_o a_o est_fw-la the_o deacon_n pronounce_v a_o departure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o fideles_fw-la who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o practice_n be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v call_v disciplina_fw-la arcani_fw-la and_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o restrain_v all_o but_o the_o fideles_fw-la from_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n also_o as_o some_o suppose_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o also_o will_v not_o reveal_v his_o deity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o dark_a parable_n only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o not_o expose_v the_o more_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v quote_v tertullian_n origine_fw-la cyprian_n athanasius_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazianzen_n basil_n heirom_n epiphanius_n both_o the_o ciril_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o learned_a man_n have_v bar_v they_o i_o only_o
observe_v that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v ancient_a and_o in_o some_o time_n reasonable_a antonius_n pagi_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o critical_a note_n upon_o baronius_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la secundum_fw-la p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o several_a quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n on_o john_n tract_n 96._o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o catechuman_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v chrysostom_n on_o matth._n hom._n 27._o those_o only_a that_o be_v initiate_v do_v know_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v origine_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n show_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o conceal_v some_o christian_a rite_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n crucifixion_n resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o the_o jew_n deride_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o other_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v particular_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n st._n chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o on_o 1_o cor._n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v explain_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v who_o make_v the_o exposition_n more_o difficult_a who_o compel_v we_o either_o not_o to_o speak_v open_o or_o to_o discover_v secret_n to_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o permit_v under_o figure_n st._n cyril_n of_o jer._n catech._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v the_o church_n lay_v open_v these_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v we_o open_o preach_v they_o to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o in_o such_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o thing_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v there_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o i_o think_v say_v he_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n pious_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v in_o silence_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o priest_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o initiate_v to_o hear_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v may_v read_v these_o book_n wherefore_o i_o have_v hide_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v those_o secret_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v sport_n of_o they_o and_o ridicule_v they_o on_o their_o theatre_n and_o public_a play_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o lucian_n philopatris_n or_o a_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o represent_v a_o christian_a instruct_v a_o ethnic_a by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o god_n that_o rule_v on_o high_a the_o great_a immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v jupiter_n your_o god_n to_o which_o the_o ethnic_a answer_n i_o can_v apprehend_v what_o you_o say_v be_v one_o three_o and_o three_o one_o thus_o also_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o lord_n prayer_n when_o the_o heathen_a bid_v his_o catechumen_n go_v and_o say_v the_o prayer_n beginning_n father_n and_o end_n with_o a_o song_n of_o many_o name_n i._n e._n the_o doxology_n socinus_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o eutropius_n that_o he_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n more_o strong_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o this_o of_o lucian_n he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n say_v that_o the_o translator_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o ptolemy_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v think_v they_o have_v two_o go_n proem_n on_o gen._n casaubone_n on_o baronius_n exerat_fw-la 16._o and_o monsieur_n morney_n mention_v the_o same_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o do_v speak_v in_o such_o dark_a term_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v observe_v p._n 56._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n the_o rite_n of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o consider_v this_o discipline_n which_o restrain_v many_o ancient_n from_o publish_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o several_a heretic_n to_o alter_v and_o expunge_v what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n that_o so_o many_o authentic_a testimony_n be_v preserve_v the_o follow_a collection_n be_v most_o from_o mr._n bull_n be_v book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o assert_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v i._n e._n by_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n s_o 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o in_o c._n 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n hermas_n another_o apostolical_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pastor_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o call_v he_o his_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o infinite_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n similitud_n 9_o and_o l._n 3._o simil._n 5._o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n but_o in_o great_a power_n for_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o c._n 6._o between_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o this_o author_n petavius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o suspect_v to_o have_v any_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n martialis_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o burdegalenses_n c._n 2._o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v die_v but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o chap._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a by_o divine_a equality_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o word_n not_o beget_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v therefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n different_a in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o to_o you_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o and_o
the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o this_o deity_n speak_v of_o in_o three_o person_n be_v one_o individed_a god_n and_o chap._n 11._o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o worship_v here_o on_o earth_n polycarp_n a_o apostolical_a author_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o invocation_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v join_v and_o again_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o fragment_n of_o polycarp'_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v these_o word_n i_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a high-prist_a jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnian_o thus_o i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o have_v make_v you_o so_o wise_a and_o thus_o he_o salute_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o substantial_a word_n and_o not_o by_o pronunciation_n but_o the_o beget_v essence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 3._o so_o in_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o philip._n the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o one_o that_o have_v three_o name_n only_o nor_o in_o three_o that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o in_o three_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v man_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v so_o not_o in_o opinion_n nor_o in_o fantasy_n but_o indeed_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a one_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o word_n and_o man_n one_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o only_o beget_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o think_v he_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n this_o man_n be_v a_o serpent_n as_o ebion_n be_v who_o teach_v error_n and_o deceit_n epist_n 6._o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n epist_n 7._o he_o call_v christ_n the_o god_n that_o bear_v flesh_n and_o epist_n 8._o to_o polycarp_n he_o that_o be_v not_o passable_a as_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v man._n in_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o antiochian_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o age_n epistle_n 11._o add_v ephes_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o incorporeal_a in_o a_o body_n the_o impossible_a in_o a_o body_n passable_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n there_o be_v one_o physician_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a make_v and_o not_o make_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a life_n in_o death_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n clemens_n romanus_n use_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o expression_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o those_o in_o heb._n 1._o that_o junius_n after_o st._n heirom_n and_o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o humility_n because_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n come_v not_o in_o pride_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o live_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o speak_v thus_o brethren_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v too_o mean_o of_o he_o we_o can_v hope_v but_o of_o little_a thing_n from_o he_o st._n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n call_v christ_n king_n and_o god_n he_o write_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o all_o say_v he_o who_o be_v know_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o since_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v right_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o he_o call_v christ_n god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o say_v neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v absolute_o name_v he_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n for_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o where_o both_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v both_o call_v god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o personal_a union_n c._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v unite_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o this_o author_n blame_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o reprove_v they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o singular_a god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 33._o he_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o word_n and_o power_n proper_o beget_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o make_v man_n by_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o tell_v triphon_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o abscission_n as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v but_o as_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o first_o which_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o viz._n the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o among_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o
that_o place_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o many_o impure_a god_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o truth_n athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o ridiculous_a in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n as_o the_o poet_n who_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o than_o man_n the_o word_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o father_n for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v together_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n but_o distinguish_v in_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o any_o abscission_n but_o by_o participation_n or_o communication_n because_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o original_a but_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v do_v not_o diminish_v that_o which_o do_v communicate_v as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o torch_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o communicate_v light_n to_o another_o so_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o father_n destitute_a of_o the_o word_n clement_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n a_o martyr_n and_o master_n of_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n have_v now_o appear_v unto_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n speak_v on_o titus_n 2.13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o he_o may_v as_o god_n bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o hereafter_o and_o then_o he_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n believe_v o_o man_n in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v worship_v the_o live_a god_n believe_v in_o he_o all_o you_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o men._n and_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o pedoag_n l._n 1._o call_v he_o the_o holy_a god_n jesus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o both_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o when_o a_o beam_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o beam_n because_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o extend_v thus_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o be_v light_n of_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o thus_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v god_n prolatum_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la non_fw-la separatum_fw-la dispositione_n alium_fw-la non_fw-la divisione_n as_o grotius_n on_o john_n 1_o quote_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v alone_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n with_o he_o and_o grotius_n on_o john_n 1_o quote_v tatianus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tertullian_n call_v he_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n the_o son_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o one_o undivided_a substance_n le_v count_v a_o proxeam_n c._n 4._o teneo_fw-la unam_fw-la substantium_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la coherentibus_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o dignity_n and_o power_n in_o c._n 17._o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o chap_n 2._o against_o praxea_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o high_a the_o god_n of_o israel_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o on_o christ_n word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o who_o he_o make_v equal_a and_o join_v in_o one_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la write_v to_o autolocus_n l._n 2._o say_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n always_o exist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ireneus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v so_o distinct_o and_o absolute_o have_v call_v christ_n god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o give_v the_o name_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o signification_n to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o from_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o comprehend_v he_o and_o this_o he_o appropriate_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o only_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o he_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n be_v create_v and_o do_v not_o always_o exist_v with_o god_n as_o do_v his_o own_o word_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v caius_z a_o ancient_a presbyter_n of_o who_o photius_n make_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v express_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n hippolytus_n a_o martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 220_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n and_o also_o a_o man_n that_o have_v perfect_o the_o perfect_a substance_n of_o both_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o before_o infinite_z incomprehensible_a impassable_a unalterable_a and_o in_o brief_a a_o substantial_a subsistence_n origen_n who_o most_o mature_a and_o perfect_a work_n be_v that_o of_o his_o dispute_n with_o celsus_n write_v when_o he_o be_v about_o sixty_o year_n old_a confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o present_v their_o gift_n to_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o frankincense_n as_o to_o god._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a under_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o jesus_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v strict_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o word_n st._n cyprian_n another_o latin_a father_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n write_v to_o quirinus_n against_o the_o jew_n mention_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n as_o isa_n 45._o psal_n 46._o and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n become_v mediator_n between_o we_o and_o his_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cecilian_a speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o power_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v god_n mix_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n and_o to_o name_v no_o
one_o substance_n the_o one_o as_o a_o fountain_n the_o other_o as_o a_o stream_n flow_v from_o he_o or_o as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o separate_v these_o many_o and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v evident_o declare_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v for_o their_o faith_n viz._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o apostolical_a man_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o also_o show_v how_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 37._o c._n 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o advance_v by_o a_o novice_n emperor_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n in_o two_o bishop_n p._n 38._o c._n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o council_n and_o that_o the_o athanasian_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o popish_a and_o arian_n doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v contradictory_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o truth_n be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n home_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o all_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n home_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o for_o council_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o since_o except_o a_o few_o under_o some_o emperor_n delude_v by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o circumvent_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n have_v be_v constant_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o anti-nicene_n father_n that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v himself_o make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n do_v always_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o prolation_n emission_n or_o application_n of_o the_o son_n ad_fw-la exteriora_fw-la the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o generation_n not_o as_o if_o he_o than_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o god_n as_o athenagoras_n say_v who_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n have_v in_o himself_o his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n though_o the_o energy_n or_o operation_n of_o that_o word_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o first_o beget_v but_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o one_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o emission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o progression_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o due_o consider_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n will_v confute_v all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o against_o those_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o against_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la or_o a_o creature_n have_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o urge_v that_o of_o council_n which_o they_o peremptory_o decline_v so_o sandius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v he_o not_o of_o synod_n nor_o of_o council_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o creed_n which_o late_a age_n have_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o these_o will_v be_v general_o against_o he_o except_o a_o few_o that_o be_v mange_v by_o arian_n emperor_n so_o that_o we_o have_v their_o consent_n to_o let_v these_o be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o their_o anathema_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o land_n where_o any_o venomous_a creature_n be_v breed_v there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o other_o that_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o that_o venom_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o very_a creature_n where_o the_o poison_n be_v lodge_v there_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o as_o in_o the_o viper_n the_o same_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o all_o age_n so_o order_v it_o that_o whatever_o heresy_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o erroneous_a person_n have_v be_v stifle_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o they_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o heretical_a treatise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o a_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n so_o by_o another_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o be_v provide_v long_o before_o to_o condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v damnata_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la nata_fw-la condemn_v to_o die_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o the_o antidote_n prepare_v by_o the_o one_o be_v due_o apply_v the_o do_v of_o poison_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o operation_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v i_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ignorant_a and_o waver_a person_n translate_v that_o learned_a lecture_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n prideaux_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o which_o begin_v p._n 276._o of_o his_o lecture_n in_o folio_n the_o text_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o be_v matth._n xuj_o v._o 16._o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n this_o celebrate_a testimony_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o these_o four_o particular_n first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sudden_a but_o deliberate_a second_o it_o be_v not_o private_a but_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o casual_o utter_v but_o after_o a_o double_a demand_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o add_v four_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o publish_v this_o testimony_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o propose_v trivial_a thing_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n there_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n with_o clear_a and_o often_o confirm_v assent_n have_v believe_v and_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n but_o that_o which_o st._n peter_n foretell_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v among_o you_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 9.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.17_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o which_o they_o be_v afore_o ordain_v say_v st._n peter_n raise_v up_o say_v st._n paul_n fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o same_o the_o nauseousness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v vomit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n faction_n do_v cherish_v industry_n defend_v sagacity_n promote_v wit_n urge_v hypocrisy_n publish_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o unless_o such_o as_o timothy_n careful_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o as_o st._n judas_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o reformation_n return_v to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v with_o a_o more_o numerous_a train_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n become_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a 2_o s._n now_o among_o those_o seven_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o church_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v
this_o imaginary_a substance_n be_v either_o animate_v or_o manimate_a if_o animate_v it_o constitute_v a_o embryo_n distinct_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n if_o it_o be_v inanimate_a and_o receive_v a_o soul_n by_o traduction_n from_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v than_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o and_o in_o no_o way_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o destroy_v this_o socinian_n figment_n to_o this_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o add_v that_o of_o st._n thomas_n where_o have_v touch_v christ_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n â—_o joh._n â—_o â—_o now_o these_o title_n conjunct_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o it_o appear_v deut._n 6.3_o matth._n 4.10_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n francis_n david_n as_o the_o nestorian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o synod_n c._n 12._o say_v that_o this_o exclamation_n be_v not_o of_o one_o admire_v or_o affirm_v as_o if_o thomas_n on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v thus_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o see_v what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o feel_v with_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o god_n but_o the_o text_n confute_v this_o for_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o hand_n and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o talk_v with_o he_o socinus_n against_o weike_v say_v he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o god_n not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v in_o do_v thomas_n feign_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o subordinate_a god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o doubt_v he_o now_o believe_v that_o which_o before_o on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o doubt_v of_o as_o incredible_a but_o he_o always_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n be_v revive_v to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o title_n before_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o hereby_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v manifest_o prove_v which_o 3_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v assert_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 1.8_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o complutense_n the_o king_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n engedinus_n and_o volkelius_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n ribera_n and_o a._n lapide_fw-la agree_v in_o this_o but_o contrary_o he_o speak_v here_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 17._o and_o in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o ch._n 1.18_o and_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n ch._n the_o last_o v._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thus_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n ruffinus_n idacius_n clarus_n understand_v it_o as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n althasar_n and_o alapide_n who_o forget_v himself_o or_o on_o second_o thought_n correct_v himself_o on_o the_o last_o ch_z v._o 13._o where_o he_o add_v this_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o arianism_n prevail_v be_v wont_a to_o engrave_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr on_o their_o tomb_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v 2_o we_o argue_v from_o three_o apostolical_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v which_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o that_o word_n be_v god_n which_o 2_o be_v far_a confirm_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v as_o st._n augustine_n dispute_v 3_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o which_o know_v he_o not_o be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n when_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a dwell_v in_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.9_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o before_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o therefore_o more_o ancient_a than_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o a_o pre-existent_a creature_n as_o the_o arian_n confess_v against_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o wondrous_a wrest_n the_o transilvanian_o do_v stretch_v these_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n expound_v and_o set_v in_o the_o light_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o obscure_v by_o the_o socinian_o especial_o by_o smalcius_n in_o ten_o homily_n on_o this_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n do_v not_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o say_v according_a to_o smalcius_n his_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v the_o word_n viz._n christ_n this_o be_v right_n 3._o and_o that_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n be_v hide_v and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n or_o obscure_o know_v to_o some_o that_o be_v near_o 4._o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n or_o rather_o by_o force_n of_o the_o article_n point_v at_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v god_n i._n e._n man_n so_o instruct_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v deserve_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o afterward_o when_o he_o appear_v public_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o simple_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o only_a as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v reform_v re-created_n and_o entire_o restore_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v i._n e._n without_o his_o command_n his_o conduct_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o suffer_v of_o flesh_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v will_v appear_v to_o wise_a man_n not_o new_a only_o but_o vain_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o to_o socinus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o neimotevius_n to_o george_n schomannus_n i_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n george_n that_o you_o will_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o humane_a reason_n play_v the_o wanton_a in_o thing_n divine_a and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v over-wise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o if_o this_o belove_a disciple_n of_o his_o lord_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o permit_v the_o baptist_n to_o forerun_v and_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o come_v afterward_o and_o restore_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apocalipist_n have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v it_o seem_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o all_o
these_o thing_n be_v clear_o and_o more_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o the_o precede_a three_o evangelist_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v from_o these_o quick-sighted_a innovator_n how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o gravity_n simplicity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o promise_v a_o history_n and_o propose_v riddle_n and_o so_o to_o involve_v and_o clothe_v the_o matter_n propose_v with_o such_o mystical_a word_n as_o may_v rather_o send_v away_o the_o hearer_n with_o astonishment_n than_o instruction_n to_o invite_v to_o secret_n when_o he_o only_o offer_v thing_n obvious_a which_o can_v satisfy_v expectation_n and_o which_o may_v better_o expedite_v the_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o last_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o be_v not_o partial_a how_o well_o these_o photinian_a gloss_n do_v clear_a the_o text_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n the_o gloss_n say_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v hide_v know_v only_o in_o secret_a to_o god_n which_o fiction_n martin_n cherovicius_n a_o confident_a of_o that_o party_n can_v not_o digest_v 2_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o gloss_n say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o make_v god_n he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o feign_a god_n 3_o the_o text_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o gloss_n say_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n only_o be_v not_o make_v but_o reform_v by_o he_o the_o text_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o gloss_n say_v not_o the_o world_n which_o we_o see_v but_o which_o we_o expect_v the_o text_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o gloss_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o subject_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o these_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o ingenious_a gloss_n which_o so_o limit_v the_o text_n as_o to_o eliminate_a they_o let_v we_o now_o weigh_v the_o second_o place_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n as_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v from_o jewish_a ancestor_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o answer_v with_o erasmus_n that_o perhaps_o the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n be_v omit_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o hilary_n but_o erasmus_n note_v that_o this_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o athanasius_n mention_n it_o against_o the_o arian_n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi confirm_v it_o and_o pamelius_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o socinian_o have_v it_o in_o their_o german_a translation_n as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o socinus_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o that_o word_n be_v want_v it_o be_v supply_v by_o what_o follow_v bless_v over_o all_o therefore_o 2_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o point_v of_o the_o word_n and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n over_o all_o here_o they_o make_v a_o full-point_n and_o then_o as_o a_o doxology_n they_o read_v thus_o add_v the_o word_n sit_v let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o style_v god_n but_o god_n who_o send_v christ_n be_v praise_v and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v point_v ans_fw-fr mathias_n glirius_n as_o socinus_n on_o aristole_n elench_n relate_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o artifice_n to_o wit_n by_o thus_o wrest_v the_o text_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v here_o he_o place_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n than_o he_o proceed_v and_o read_v thetical_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ._n but_o socinus_n explode_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o three_o place_n we_o urge_v from_o philip._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o these_o most_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o that_o both_o these_o form_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a he_o be_v like_a unto_o men._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o form_n do_v assume_v the_o late_a by_o empty_v himself_o so_o that_o his_o divinity_n equality_n with_o his_o father_n incarnation_n hypostatical_a union_n and_o theanthropy_n which_o be_v several_o speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v here_o find_v join_v the_o transilvanian_o with_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n in_o st._n augustine_n answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o not_o think_v that_o rapine_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v this_o he_o empty_v himself_o i._n e._n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n than_o a_o invador_fw-la of_o undue_a dignity_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a addition_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o text_n say_v only_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o as_o tertullian_n say_v pariari_n or_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n where_o it_o be_v express_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o he_o deliberate_v to_o do_v socinus_n reply_v by_o retort_v the_o argument_n christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o that_o god_n ans_fw-fr yea_o therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n for_o to_o who_o the_o form_n agree_v the_o thing_n form_v agree_v also_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o god_n but_o the_o word_n form_n he_o say_v do_v not_o here_o denote_v a_o essential_a but_o accidental_a form_n only_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n so_o to_o humble_v himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o form_n of_o god_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n oppose_v but_o this_o of_o a_o servant_n be_v true_a and_o essential_a and_o why_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o lose_v nothing_o by_o humble_v himself_o but_o by_o assume_v what_o he_o have_v not_o before_o confer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n be_v not_o add_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o our_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o new_a expound_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o eleven_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v three_o only_a shall_v suffice_v the_o first_o be_v numb_a 21.5_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n socinus_n object_n 1._o that_o by_o eloim_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v but_o frequent_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v but_o moses_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o then_o be_v not_o but_o in_o moses_n his_o type_n ans_fw-fr but_o eloim_n which_o be_v here_o put_v absolute_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n follow_v be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n which_o agree_v
in_o his_o disputation_n against_o socinus_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v add_v that_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o who_o can_v so_o save_v we_o as_o the_o father_n socinus_n reply_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n not_o a_o appellative_a of_o his_o office_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v o_o lord_n of_o jesus_n which_o though_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o trifle_n of_o franken_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o by_o show_v how_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n see_v that_o of_o isa_n 42.8_o say_v express_o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o knot_n socinus_n can_v not_o untie_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n 5_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v col._n 1.16_o 2._o conservation_n he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9.5_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o which_o thing_n do_v exalt_v he_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n do_v refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o innate_a power_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v some_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o this_o heterodoxy_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o father_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n have_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n heretical_a creed_n and_o monstrous_a comment_n 3_o that_o the_o martyr_n have_v seal_v ridiculous_a thing_n with_o their_o blood_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o creator_n and_o worship_n and_o invocate_v a_o creature_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o deliver_v john_n 16.14_o it_o will_v follow_v 5ly_a that_o a_o creature_n do_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n 6_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v insufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v perform_v be_v due_a debt_n every_o creature_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o offender_n frustrate_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o lord_n god_n the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o jehova_n be_v everywhere_o attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v such_o work_v as_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v than_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v intolerable_a and_o we_o may_v true_o and_o confident_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n jo._n crellius_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n urge_v sixty_o two_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n under_o which_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_o consider_v and_o confute_v first_o he_o argue_v from_o exclusive_a particle_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n so_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o answer_v in_o general_a these_o particle_n do_v exclude_v only_o the_o creature_n and_o idol_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o particle_n only_o in_o s._n john_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o word_n thou_o but_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n know_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o only_o know_v he_o that_o do_v send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o in_o the_o corinth_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o because_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o one_o lord_n the_o father_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o that_o in_o ephes_n 4._o and_o judas_n 4._o as_o to_o that_o of_o rom._n 16._o it_o express_o include_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n god_n also_o include_v the_o trinity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o person_n 2_o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n own_o confession_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n and_z as_o st._n mark_n add_v but_o the_o father_n only_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n ans_fw-fr no_o one_o know_v i._n e._n no_o creature_n for_o so_o christ_n appear_v and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o that_o question_v with_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v read_v no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v he_o not_o or_o when_o you_o read_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o inference_n the_o word_n alone_o therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o simple_o but_o such_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o watch_n lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o they_o sleep_v and_o unprepared_a 2_o other_o add_v that_o the_o word_n know_v do_v not_o denote_v simple_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n but_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n conjugation_n hephil_n to_o make_v other_o know_v which_o they_o confirm_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n it_o be_v my_o office_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o so_o applicable_a for_o then_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o know_v as_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v other_o to_o know_v it_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o simple_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o they_o urge_v two_o vision_n the_o first_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o
itself_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v do_v confer_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v as_o time_n give_v leave_v in_o one_o view_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o large_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o conclusion_n st._n hilary_n have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n l._n 6._o n._n 2._o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v thy_o word_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v deceive_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v these_o pardon_v i_o almighty_a god_n for_o in_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v die_v deny_v it_o i_o can_v we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o pay_v all_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v die_v comfortable_o in_o any_o other_o and_o with_o much_o more_o confidence_n may_v the_o devout_a trinitarian_n say_v as_o st._n heirome_n express_v it_o ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la behold_v my_o god_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o judgement_n than_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n who_o proud_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o may_v too_o late_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o i_o be_v go_v towards_o hell_n lade_v with_o all_o my_o sin_n while_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o finis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o naked_a gospel_n as_o now_o publish_v by_o arthur_n bury_n d._n d._n that_o this_o book_n be_v now_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v prefix_v can_v in_o justice_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o both_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o book_n yet_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v among_o his_o friend_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o make_v several_a alteration_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o need_v no_o far_a enquiry_n after_o the_o oxford_n animadversion_n that_o this_o present_a copy_n be_v another_o book_n appear_v by_o its_o divers_a alteration_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v make_v whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a will_v appear_v to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o or_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o than_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o tumble_v in_o the_o net_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v as_o to_o be_v more_o entangle_v by_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v publish_v will_v have_v be_v great_o advantageous_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sauciness_n by_o a_o point_n blank_a address_n of_o such_o a_o present_a as_o the_o naked_a gospel_n to_o direct_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v put_v beyond_o doubt_n by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v at_o the_o same_o beam_n a_o rite_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o seal_n the_o convocation_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v give_v up_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o the_o doctor_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n will_v have_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n but_o how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o may_v therefore_o very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o that_o body_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v suspect_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o suspect_v as_o heterodox_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v sly_o and_o frequent_o insinuate_v divers_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o his_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n in_o his_o two_o new_a chapter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n will_v render_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o deface_v as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v some_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o wherein_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o least_o compliance_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o more_o than_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n call_v on_o we_o to_o tack_n about_o and_o steer_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o our_o pilot_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n have_v steer_v as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o king_n william_n as_o they_o be_v late_o of_o king_n james_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o ring_n if_o he_o intend_v as_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v carry_v it_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n all_o which_o have_v testify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a argument_n and_o exhortation_n their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v as_o the_o most_o hopeful_a defender_n of_o our_o establish_a religion_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o such_o prevaricator_n leave_v among_o we_o though_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o our_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o doctor_n will_v represent_v they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v will_v wish_v for_o the_o cruel_a french_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o present_a government_n or_o that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o jealous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o his_o present_a majesty_n design_n to_o make_v this_o church_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o which_o himself_o be_v educate_v for_o which_o his_o vile_a suggestion_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a assurance_n the_o doctor_n be_v concern_v to_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o also_o it_o be_v a_o most_o invidious_a and_o malicious_a quere_z which_o he_o add_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england-man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o return_n of_o king_n james_n with_o his_o jesuit_n or_o those_o who_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stiff_a as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o cover_v their_o stiffness_n to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o person_n so_o ill_o affect_v i_o shall_v abhor_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n i_o shall_v oppose_v these_o query_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o growth_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n those_o who_o will_v erect_v a_o natural_a religion_n a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n on_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a ancient_n and_o catholic_n or_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n
i_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v his_o notion_n more_o intelligible_a how_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n mental_a or_o declare_v can_v intimate_o vital_o and_o perfect_o unite_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_o beget_v child_n which_o whatever_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 54._o he_o can_v see_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o socinus_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o contend_v against_o his_o eternity_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o at_o all_o and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o those_o that_o altogether_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n and_o dare_v not_o worship_n or_o invoke_v he_o at_o all_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v a_o more_o affectionate_a and_o real_a love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o sincere_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o seem_a reproof_n of_o socinus_n for_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o for_o which_o david_n franken_n and_o other_o that_o agree_v with_o socinus_n to_o deny_v his_o eternal_a deity_n do_v more_o severe_o reprimand_v he_o for_o viz._n for_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v and_o silence_v this_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o demonstrative_a explanation_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v elaborate_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 267._o print_a 1659._o the_o three_o assertion_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n proper_o divine_a and_o so_o but_o one_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n original_o of_o himself_o subsist_v in_o that_o infinite_a be_v because_o a_o plurality_n of_o more_o person_n so_o subsist_v will_v necessary_o infer_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n original_o of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o godhead_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 16.15_o because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n can_v have_v p._n 269._o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v also_o indivisible_a christ_n can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v coessential_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v and_o the_o father_n before_o they_o teach_v hence_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o which_o raise_v a_o second_o motion_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o former_a show_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o essence_n by_o the_o late_a the_o origination_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o sterile_a but_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o secundity_n and_o communicability_n of_o itself_o upon_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o he_o first_o communicate_v that_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o assertion_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_o god_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o son_n appear_v by_o agur_n question_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o mahomet_n to_o deny_v this_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o he_o frequent_o inculcate_n that_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o koran_n that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o son_n nor_o any_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v corrupt_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o into_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n i_o have_v educate_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o know_v these_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o alone_o now_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n will_v thus_o appear_v because_o the_o most_o proper_a generation_n which_o we_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vital_a production_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v thus_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v produce_v another_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o production_n as_o a_o perfect_a generation_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n in_o he_o that_o produce_v and_o of_o filiation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v the_o know_a confession_n of_o all_o man_n that_o a_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o another_o produce_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o such_o a_o similitude_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a generation_n than_o any_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o also_o because_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n substract_v all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n below_o so_o in_o communication_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o reality_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o defect_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n of_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o this_o decision_n include_v imperfection_n because_o it_o suppose_v the_o substance_n divisible_a and_o consequent_o corporeal_a whereas_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v not_o by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n but_o by_o a_o total_a and_o plenary_a communication_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o father_n necessary_o precede_v the_o son_n and_o beget_v one_o young_a than_o himself_o for_o see_v generation_n be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o species_n where_o the_o individual_n successive_o fail_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o
father_n can_v produce_v another_o to_o live_v after_o he_o and_o continue_v the_o existence_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o his_o person_n be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o imperfection_n of_o mortality_n whole_o to_o be_v remove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n the_o essence_n which_o god_n always_o have_v without_o beginning_n without_o beginning_n he_o do_v communicate_v be_v always_o father_n as_o always_o god_n animal_n when_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n of_o nature_n than_o become_v prolifical_a in_o god_n eternal_a perfection_n show_v his_o eternal_a fecundity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n because_o though_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o prolifical_a benediction_n increase_n and_o multiply_v it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o multiplication_n and_o thus_o every_o son_n become_v another_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o simplicity_n not_o subject_a to_o division_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o infinity_n uncapable_a of_o multiplication_n be_v so_o communicate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v multiply_v insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o proceed_v by_o that_o communication_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o word_n god_n abraham_n man_n and_o isaac_n man_n but_o abraham_n one_o man_n isaac_n another_o man_n not_o so_o the_o father_n one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n both_o the_o same_o god_n be_v then_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o essential_a similitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o full_a perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o intimate_o and_o with_o a_o great_a unity_n and_o identity_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o humane_a generation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n distinction_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n hence_o do_v st._n john_n raise_v a_o verity_n more_o than_o only_a a_o negation_n of_o falsity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a son_n for_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v true_a not_o false_a son_n but_o such_o son_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o true_a son_n hence_o do_v st._n paul_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a son_n multum_fw-la distat_fw-la inter_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la inter_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o adoptionem_fw-la inter_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la permixte_v nec_fw-la passim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la illum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la natura_fw-la coaequat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la humiliat_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la natura_fw-la prosternat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la erigit_fw-la capreolus_n carthag_n epist_n thus_o say_v this_o incomparable_a author_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n always_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o four_o assertion_n and_o now_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n not_o to_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n and_o in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v silence_n though_o not_o faith_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 7._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 20._o l._n ult_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o after_o ground_n of_o add_v deny_v p._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o l._n 16._o for_o contra_fw-la r._n colta_n and_o l._n 21._o for_o nosce_fw-la nosse_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 15._o for_o left_a r._n best_o know_v p._n 49._o l._n add_v be_v to_o the_o word_n religion_n p._n 56._o l._n 3._o r._n apposite_a and_o l._n 20._o profecit_fw-la p._n 57_o l._n 16._o deal_n est_fw-la and_o l._n ult_n for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o anomaeus_n i_o e._n p._n 65._o l._n 11._o for_o eastern_a r._n western_a p._n 66._o l._n 4._o for_o valence_n r._n valens_n p._n 69._o l._n 3._o r._n sentiâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr fillo_fw-la p._n 70._o l._n 4._o deal_n either_o imperial_a or_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r._n prosecute_v p._n 84._o l._n 27._o r._n detert_v for_o detect_v p._n 87._o l._n 33._o by_o commodious_a interpretation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o doctrine_n add_v than_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o calonius_n p._n 106._o l._n penult_n add_v be_v before_o christ._n p._n 119._o l._n 1._o prateolus_n p._n 13â—_n l._n 14._o add_v by_o before_o the_o word_n father_n p._n 154._o l._n 36._o r._n eternal_a for_o external_a